harryscherriess

[harryscherriess]

You Again*

Summary: The one where Harry is your sister's ex-boyfriend and you finally get to see him again after 5 years.

Word Count: 11.4k

Content Warning: 18+, smut, age gap (6 years), sir kink, choking, use of a toy, exhibitionism if you squint!

"You've gotta be fucking kidding me."

Your eyes widen as you look up toward the man making his way into the diner. You'd recognize him anywhere. The dark curly hair. The tattoos that bleed through the fabric of his light shirt. The rings on his fingers.

Just like that, years' worth of memories come flooding back to you all at once.

"Harry," you shriek, sliding off the stool before practically flinging yourself into his arms. 

He smells exactly the same. Like teakwood and spearmint. A rather odd mix, yet subtle enough to remind you of home.

Of him.

His chest vibrates with a deep laugh as his arms wrap around your frame to keep you against him, prolonging the hug a minute or two longer than socially acceptable. 

And when you finally lean back to see him, your cheeks begin to warm.

It's been...four years? Five? Since you last saw him? Just days before he and your sister broke up, effectively removing him from your life for good.

It had been a hard time. You wanted to be there for your sister. To comfort her through the grief of losing such a long and meaningful relationship. 

But you wanted to be there for him, too. After all, he was one of your best friends, age difference or not. He had always been the comforting, influential figure in your life that you relied on. That you counted on to get through different hardships in your life.

He had picked you up after your first day at your new job. Had held you in his arms as you cried over your first break-up. He had even listened to you talk about the boy you had fallen in love with.

Losing him felt like losing a part of yourself.

And now, five years later...that part of you has come home.

"Hi, Dot," he beams, reaching out to take hold of your chin and squeeze. "Shit, look at you. When did this happen?"

His eyes rake over your figure and you feel your skin grown hot under his appreciative gaze. "Stop, it hasn't been that long."

"The last time I saw you, I was helping you move into your new apartment across town,” he recalls, arms crossing in thought. "And now...now what? You’re still at your job, I assume?"

"I am. I just got a promotion, actually. I’m an assistant editor now.”

His eyes seem to light up, that soft green sending chills up the back of your neck as you glance down at your feet. "Dot...that's amazing. I'm so proud of you."

You wave the compliment away. "Thanks."

"Really," he insists before following you back to the counter where you'd previously been sitting. "I know how badly you wanted to pursue a career in publishing, and this...this is really amazing. Do you like it?"

"I do," you tell him as you settle back onto your stool. "Yeah, it's really nice. The people are great, the work is fun. Plus, the promotion came with a raise."

"That's amazing," he sighs, head shaking like he can't believe it. "Really, that's so...I honestly can't believe it. I can't believe it’s been so long. You’re so…adult now.”

You snort to yourself as you twirl your straw around your milkshake. "Yeah, I know. Though I’m not sure if I should take that as a compliment or not.”

"You should." He smiles, and it's big and beautiful. "You’ve always been grown up. Even before, you were mature for your age.”

“Well…yeah. I was twenty-three. That does make me an adult.”

“And now you’re twenty-eight.” He shakes his head again. “I can’t fucking believe it.”

You glance down at the rim of your glass. He’s right, it almost doesn’t seem possible. It feels like only last week that you were following him and your sister around town, begging to be included. Traipsing after them to bars, the mini golf course, and to any and all dates. Even though you knew your sister couldn’t stand it.

But Harry was nice and always inclusive. After all, he was your friend before he was your sister’s boyfriend. And he was determined to make sure that didn’t change, no matter how many times Atta rolled her eyes.

"I don't know how you put up with me," you finally admit. "God, I was so annoying. Atta used to get so mad at me for never leaving you alone."

He shrugs one shoulder up. "You weren't annoying to me. I liked it. I mean, I liked that you still felt so...safe? Around me? I guess?"

"Yeah, I did.” You smile. “Honestly, I think you were my best friend.”

He laughs as he looks back over. "I better have been.”

“Yeah?”

“Yeah. Cause you were mine.”

"Good."

He smirks. "Remember how you used to fall asleep on my shoulder every time we watched a movie?”

"That's right," you groan, burying your face into the palm of your hand. "See? Annoying."

"Not annoying. Cute."

"It was not cute, it was annoying. And you know she hated it.”

“I don’t care. She fell asleep on my shoulder, too. It was nice.”

You snort. “It was weird, let’s face it. But I swear I've outgrown such habits."

He seems to hesitate for only a moment, eyes flicking between yours. "Too bad."

A beat.

You feel your stomach flip as you look away, breaking you both free of the tension. "So...what, um...what brings you to town? I was a little surprised to hear from you."

He takes the cup of coffee the waitress had poured him and slides it closer. "Oh, yeah, I'm...I'm here on business. And I remembered you lived here, so...I thought I’d reach out.”

"I see."

"Yeah.” He hesitates again. "And...I missed you."

You can’t fight the flutter in your chest. "I missed you, too, Har."

The conversation lulls as the busy diner continues to bustle around you. And despite how glad you are to see him, something feels...off. Different.

You aren't sure what. Can't quite put your finger on it. It almost feels like it used to, but something has changed. He looks like your Harry. He sounds like your Harry. He feels like your Harry. And yet, he feels like a stranger.

Maybe it's because it's been so long since you've seen him. Maybe it's because you aren't twenty-three anymore. Or maybe it’s because now he’s no longer Harry, your sister’s boyfriend.

Now he’s just…Harry. Your old friend.

When you notice the way he’s staring, your eyes narrow. “What?”

"Nothing." He shrugs again before chuckling under his breath. "No, nothing. Sorry, I just...I don't know. It's just...so strange to see you again. Like this."

"Like...this?"

"Yeah. Just us. Alone. No Atta.”

“Ah.” You swallow. “Right.”

“It’s not…weird, is it? I mean, it is weird but it’s not…uncomfortable, right?”

“No,” you rush to assure him. “No, I wanted to meet you. What happened with you two has nothing to do with me.”

He glances down at his lap. “Right.”

There’s an edge to the memory that wasn’t there before, yet despite your curiosity, you bite your tongue.

“What about you?” you say instead. “What have you been up to in the last five years?”

He smirks. “Oh, not much.”

“Uh-huh. You think I’ve grown up, you’re basically an old man now.”

“Yeah, yeah, all right. I’m only 34.”

“That’s still six years older than me, which makes you old.”

“Thanks.”

“I’m serious. You're not that idiot on a motorcycle anymore. Now you say things like, 'I'm in town on business,” and you wear expensive suits, and ridiculous watches."

He glances down at the aforementioned object on his wrist. "In my defense, this was a gift.”

“Sure.” 

“It was,” he insists. His eyes flick over your face. “Look, I would have reached out sooner, but…after we broke up, I figured you wouldn’t want me to. I mean, you had just started your new job, and I knew it wouldn’t be fair to ask you to be a side, so…”

“There were no sides,” you argue softly. “You both just…grew apart. You wanted different things.”

“Yeah,” he agrees with a sigh. “But I know it hurt her. It hurt me, too. And it was weird having to say goodbye to all of you. And leave all those memories behind. You were both such a huge part of my life."

"Yeah," you whisper. "You were a huge part of mine, too."

"Does Atta know you're meeting me?"

"No. Didn't really think it was any of her business. This is about us, not her."

His brow raises. "Would she be mad if she did?"

"I don't know,” you admit. “Probably not, but...would it really matter?"

"Of course it would. I'd never want to get in the way of your relationship."

"You aren't," you insist. "Look, she's dating somebody anyway. And I'm sure you are, too. You've both moved on. We're just...old friends catching up, and she'd have to understand that."

He seems to consider this before saying, "Yeah. I'm not, though."

"You're not...what?"

"Seeing anybody," he clarifies, tongue coming out to swipe across his bottom lip. "Haven't really dated anybody since she and I broke up."

"Oh, Harry," you murmur. "I'm...I'm sorry—"

"No. No, don't be," he insists. "It wasn't...I've just been busy. Working at the firm and renovating my house. I've gone on some dates but nothing serious. I just...haven't met the right person, I guess."

"The right person, huh?" you muse teasingly as you take a sip of your drink. "Okay, and what does Harry Styles' right person look like?"

He exhales an amused chuckle. "God, I don't know. I don't really think I'm that picky. Just...anybody I can get along with, I suppose."

"That's it? No, 'They need a fat ass and the ability to make me a sandwich?'"

He grins so big, the corners of his eyes crinkle. "For fuck's sake. No, nothing like that. Look, I don't know. Call me old fashioned, but...I think sometimes you meet somebody, and you can just...tell. You know? There's this energy, this shift. You look at them...and it all just makes sense.”

And as he looks you, waiting for you to consider this…the air shifts.

"Yeah," you agree quietly, allowing your attention to fall down his features and land on his lips. "Yeah, that's...you're right."

He seems to notice the way your focus has wandered because he quickly clears his throat and looks back down at his mug. "What, um...what about you? I'm assuming you're seeing somebody."

You look away as well, willing yourself to calm. "Oh? And why do you assume that?"

"Come on," he nearly snorts, eyebrow cocking. "Look at you. You're beautiful and you're smart and you have this effortless ability to make anyone around you feel good. Who wouldn't want to date you?"

"Well...pretty much every male in the city," you retort. "I don't know. I've tried dating but...there's always something missing. It never really feels quite right."

"Yeah. I know what you mean," he hums. "There's this...disconnect. Like you're forcing something that you know isn't right."

"Exactly! It's not that I don't want to find somebody, I just...haven't. It's not as easy as it is with you."

His head tilts. "With me?"

"Yeah, you know," you sigh, hands waving about the air as you try to explain your point. "I haven't seen you in five years but we still, just...picked right back up, you know? As if no time had passed. We're still just us. We can talk, and we can laugh, and we don't have to force anything."

He nods. "Right."

"I mean, honestly? Sometimes I think it would be easier to date somebody I already know. The problem is that all the guys I know are assholes. And too immature, I guess. They've got no sense of purpose, no drive. And it’s not like I need to be taken care of, but…it’d be nice to know they could. You know?”

"Yeah. You need someone with a good head on their shoulders."

"Exactly. I need someone who feels more like an equal than this thing I need to take care. I want to date a man, not a Tamagotchi."

He laughs again and the sound brings the butterflies back to your stomach. You feel proud to have amused him. And even more proud of the way he casually places a hand on your arm as he takes a deep breath. 

When he lets go, you look down at the spot on your skin as if you can still see outline of his fingers. 

"You'll find somebody," he tells you, and you do your best to ignore the sparks dancing up the back of your neck. "You will. And they'll be perfect for you. Old enough to know better and wise enough to do it right."

You place your palm over the spot he once touched, squeezing it gently. "Yeah. Hey, and you, too. Anybody would be lucky to have you."

His eyes linger on yours. "Yeah?"

You smile. "Yeah."

The next few minutes are devoted to sharing stories about your families. He asks how your parents are, you ask about his. He tells you about his job and you tell him about your roommate. You recall every detail of the past five years, and once you've finally caught up to today, he pays for your drinks, and offers to walk you home.

You make your way along the busy streets of the city as Harry tells you that he's thinking about getting a cat. You laugh and tell him that he'd make a wonderful cat dad, and he seems to flush.

You wonder why.

Fifteen minutes later, you're walking up the steps to your building, already apologizing for the messy state of your apartment before he's even stepped foot inside.

He snorts the implication away, assuring you that no matter what, it can't be worse than how Atta used to keep her place.

And the mention of your sister breeds an odd feeling in your chest. Unease, and this strange tinge of jealousy. Like you're almost peeved at him for bringing her up. For reminding you that he's seen the inside of her room before.

But you shake it away as you push the door open, refusing to linger on the thought.

"Well...this is it," you declare, stepping aside to let him enter. "Probably looks smaller than you remember, but…it does the trick.”

He takes a moment to glance over your knickknacks and decor before he grins. “I love it.” 

"Really?"

"Yeah." He shoves his hands into his expensive coat pockets and nods. "Yeah, really. It feels...fitting."

"What do you mean?"

"I don’t know. It just feels like you.”

Your teeth gnaw on the inside of your cheek as you walk to the kitchen. "Well...thanks. I think."

You offer him a glass of water, to which he declines, before you join him back by the door. You're not sure that you’re quite ready to say goodbye, but you know he can't stay forever.

You wonder if you actually want him to.

You wonder if it would be so bad if you did.

"This was…really nice," he says as he takes a half-step through the doorframe. "Really, Dot. I'm proud of you. And everything you’ve done. And I'm really glad that I can still call you my friend after everything."

Your heart starts to pound a little harder inside your chest. "Yeah, me too. I really missed you, Har. I hope we can catch up again soon."

The side of his mouth curls up as his eyes soften. "I'd like that."

With that, he moves into the hall, and you close the door behind him.

The feeling that follows is...strange. Overwhelming. Like something is wrong. Like something has just been ripped away from you. 

Like something is missing.

You feel on edge. Off-balance. Confused and unsure and you have no idea why. There’s a pain in your stomach that wasn’t there before and a hollowness in your heart that didn’t exist before you saw him.

Suddenly, there's a sharp knock on your door. "Dot?"

He's back.

Confused and slightly excited, you swing it back open to find him braced against your frame. He’s quiet as he studies you, brows woven together in what appears to be deep thought before he strides back inside your apartment and begins to pace your floor.

"Okay," he begins. Strained. "Okay, tell me...tell me this isn't just me. Tell me this isn't just in my head."

You shut the door.  "What do you mean?”

He looks at you before frantically gesturing between your two bodies. "This. This thing we’ve been doing all afternoon. Tell me it's not just me. Tell me you feel it.”

And you're almost certain you know what he means, but the implication of it scares the shit out of you.

So, you simply tilt your head. "Har...feel what? I don't know what you're talking about—"

"Us.” He stares at you. “Us, there's something...there's something different here. Something that wasn't here before."

"Like...?"

"Like...like the way you look at me," he says, eyes on yours as you feel your heart begin to race. "You never used to look at me that way."

Your lashes flutter, and suddenly, you feel acutely aware of the way you've begun to gawk at him. Have you been looking at him differently?

"And the way you speak to me," he continues. "Talking about needing someone to take care of you. Someone older. Someone...more mature."

You swallow.

He takes a step closer. "And all day, you've just...you’ve found a way to brush your hand against mine. Or your arm. And you laugh at everything I say, even when it isn't funny. And I know you. I know this can't be what I think it is, but...you gotta tell me I'm not going crazy. You have to tell me it's not just...me."

And you realize now that you have an easy way out. You could brush off the accusation and tell him that it is just in his head. That he's your sister's ex-boyfriend, and he's your friend, and that you would never make a pass at him.

But then you say, "…what if it wasn't just you?"

He goes still, lips parting as he leans back. Almost as if struggling to understand what you've just said.

Truth be told, you're struggling to understand it yourself. You hadn't realized just how differently you'd been acting toward him. Or that you’d begun to wonder what would happen if he was your Harry instead of hers.

Because he’s not hers anymore. He’s just a man. A very attractive man. With a job, and a house, and enough emotional maturity not to make a fart joke every three minutes.

And it's not your fault that you're starting to see him in a different light. It's been years. Five whole years since you've spoken to him and you're both adults now. Completely different people, and would it really be the worst thing if you wondered what could have been?

"Dot…" he begins slowly, clearly wrestling with what he wants to say, "…you don't…I don't think you really know what you're doing."

You take a step as well, challenging him. "What am I doing?"

"You're...you're—" His fingers find the bridge of his nose as he squeezes. Hard. "Fuck, Dot. Don't…don't do this—"

"Do what? Flirt with you?"

His palms fly to his ears with a wince. "Stop. No, you didn't...you didn't say that. You're not flirting with me. You're not flirting with me—"

"What if I am?" you retort, following after him with a surge of confidence you didn’t realize you had. "Why would that be so wrong?"

"Because,” he scoffs, shooting a stern look your way. "You’re Atta’s little sister. And we’re friends. And you’re basically a child—"

"I'm not a child," you remind him. "I'm twenty-eight. I've been making capable decisions for quite some time now—"

"But not this," he hisses, the muscles in his neck straining. "Not…shit. You can't do this. You can't—”

"Why not? You said it yourself, there's something different here—"

"But not this—"

"Why not?"

"Because…you're you," he huffs. "You're...you're my best friend, and my ex’s little sister, and I’m…I’m just this big, bad man come to ruin you.”

And somehow, the idea goes straight to your cunt.

"You're not ruining me, Harry," you say, even though you wish he would. "We’re adults. Old friends catching up and realizing that maybe things can be different now."

He takes in a breath. "But they can't be. They can't be different—"

"Why—"

"Because it's not right—"

"What's not right? What?" you argue. "Is it just the age difference? Is it Atta? Is it that you aren't attracted to me, because I know you were flirting with me, too—"

His entire face twists into a grimace as he inhales sharply and presses his hands back over his ears. "God. Don't say that—"

"You were," you insist. "Like it or not, I'm not the little girl you used to know. All right, and there's...there's nothing wrong with us testing the waters—"

He steels himself, arms dropping back to his sides. "We can't."

"Why?" you repeat for what feels like the hundredth time. "Why can't we? Huh? We're not breaking any rules. We're not doing anything illegal. I don't see what's so wrong with just trying—"

"I'd ruin you," he says again, with so much conviction that it makes your stomach drop. "I would ruin any chance you had at a normal relationship—a normal life. All right, being with me...it would complicate everything. And I'd never do that to you—"

"I'm not asking you to marry me. I'm just asking you to try—"

"Try what?"

"Try seeing." You take another step, making sure you have his full attention. "Just…try seeing if what we think is here is actually here. If maybe we were meant to find each other again after all this time. If this is where it all finally makes sense."

He considers this for a moment. Considers you. And you aren't sure when you suddenly became so enamored by the thought of Harry, but you’re here now. And he’s here. And there’s a shift.

And it feels right.

Then, his head begins to shake. "No. No, I know better. I have to know better. I have to do better than this. I can't...God, I can't believe I'm even...no. No, you mean too much to me for me to ruin this."

You feel your chest deflate as your lips press into a thin line. And you stare at him. You stare and you see the indecision and anguish on his face. You see the way he wrestles with the idea you've given him. The way he wrestles with himself.

The way he wrestles with you.

You don't want to push him. Because you know this is something you can never take back. And maybe there's just too much adrenaline in your veins right now. Maybe you aren't thinking straight, and once he leaves and the moment passes, you’ll wonder what you were so worked up about anyway.

But right now, all you feel is disappointment.

"Fine," you whisper, and his eyes soften. "No, fine. You're right. You're right, this is...I never should have said anything. I was…confused. I was just happy to see you again and I thought it was something else, but…you're right. It's nothing. And I don't wanna be your mid-life crisis. I just want us to be friends again.”

Your tiny apartment falls silent as you both settle onto this conclusion. As you let your heartbreak dangle in the air.

Then, his fingers between to flex and his teeth begin to grit, and watch in real time as he starts to change his mind.

Then, he murmurs, “Oh, fuck it.”

Next thing you know, he's closing the gap between you, taking hold of your face and kissing you hard.

You don’t have time to process it. Don’t even care to process it. But you don’t care. Because everything makes sense now.

So, you feel him. Surrender to him. Indulge in the dominate pull of his hands on your jaw as he takes a taste of you on his tongue. As he presses his hips so hard into yours that you feel your knees go weak.

You make a noise in your throat as he goes deeper, and he growls. Like he's fighting himself. Fighting the urge to take as he begins roughly walking you back until you’re slammed against the wall.

He knows exactly what he's doing in a way that younger men never have. He makes you feel both taken care of and somehow, still completely helpless. You don't have to think about anything with him because he does everything. 

He presses his strong, tall frame into yours until he practically disappears into you. His large hand grips onto the back of your neck as you whimper, taking control of the moment—of you—until the only thought left in your head is just more.

And you don't doubt that he'd give you more if you asked, but before you can, he pulls back, and puts the moment on pause.

You feel breathless. Dejected. Wilting in his hold as he meets your eye and looks for your reaction.

But he won’t find it. And you bite back a whine as you wait for him to come back.

He sweeps his thumbs along your cheek before sighing to himself. "Dot..."

You feel your stomach turn at the nickname. At the way it comes out raspy and desperate. "Don’t say it."

But he does, anyway. "We shouldn't do this."

"I know," you murmur, fingers disappearing into his hair while he seems to nestle into your touch. "I know, but I want to. I want to, Har. So…please don’t make me lose you again.”

Another beat passes before he groans and presses his forehead to yours. “God,” he nearly growls, and the sound makes your thighs squeeze together. “Dot—”

"I won't tell," you promise while his jaw clenches. "I won't, I swear. I'll be your secret."

Just like that, the hand he placed on your thigh tightens. Squeezing until you're squirming beneath him. He’s losing his conviction and you’re losing your patience.

"This is wrong," he mumbles. "S'wrong, Dot. I can't do this to you. Can't do this with you...I can't...I know better. I have to do better.”

You tug on his hair as you straighten up, whining beneath a strained breath. "I don’t want you to do better. I want you to do me.”

He exhales deeply with this, nose running down the side of your face as his lips travel to your neck. He seems to take refuge there, subtly pressing kisses to your throat as he thinks. "I want to," he tells you softly. "You have no idea how badly I want to. How badly I want to do everything for you. Show you how a real man fucks. Until you see stars.”

"Har," you just about gasp, anxious to have him do just that. "Please...please—"

"Fuck." His thigh slots between the both of yours and you writhe against him, searching for anything you might find. "Be so easy to take you. Be so easy to show you what you're missing. To wreck you until you’re begging for more—"

"So do it," you plead, pulling on him until his mouth meets yours. "Do it, Har. Please. Just once. Just once, and I promise I'll be so good. Be so good for you. Won't ever ask you again—"

His hold on you grows more determined before he's ripping you away from the wall and slinging you toward your bed a few feet away.

He’s on you in seconds, hovering about where you lie as you greedily grab for him. "Promise me," he hisses as his palm slips beneath your shirt, and a needy whimper bleeds from your throat. "Promise me that this is what you want."

"I promise," you repeat quickly, arching into his touch. "Promise—"

"Promise me...that you'll be good," he says next, fingers brushing over the material of your bra. "That you'll behave. That you'll do exactly what I tell you."

"Yes," you breathe, eyes falling shut.

"Fucking promise me..." he continues as he scratches down your chest, "...that you won't tell. That you'll be my dirty little secret. That you'll be mine. That you'll let me ruin you and that you'll fucking thank me for doing it—"

The last domino falls. Crashes to the ground as you tug him down to you so you can kiss him. So, you can prove your loyalty. Prove that this is everything you’ve ever wanted.

You feel him smile.

"You little fucking minx,” he purrs.

Your skin warms as Harry's stunned but unceasingly enthralled gaze lingers on the red lace of your underwear. However, his fingers move instead for your hips. His hauntingly empty touch ghosting across the fabric of your underwear as you anxiously await contact.

But he doesn't give it to you. Not quite, not yet. He just wants to look at you. Wants to drink you in. Allow himself the privilege of seeing what he never has before.

"Did you wear these just for me, little one?" he asks in a gravely drawl, eyes flicking up to yours from where he lays between your thighs. 

You swallow as you look across your stomach at him. You're not sure why you picked out this particular set today. Perhaps it was a subconscious choice or perhaps destiny was simply on your side.

"Maybe," you murmur, nails curling into your palm as you work in shallow breaths. God, you need him to touch you. Need him to do something about the mess that's sitting two inches in front of his face.

The very same mess he's pretending he doesn't notice.

Your response encourages a smirk as he hums and glances back down at the little white bow placed delicately in the center. "S'cute, Dot," he says softly, pinching the ribbon between his thumb and forefinger. "Fucking precious, actually. Knowing you got yourself all dolled up. Just to see me."

He pulls his lip between his teeth and glances back over your face. He's amused by the weary and desperate expression you wear and you're two seconds away from groaning.

His touch moves down. Down, down, down until the pad of his finger brushes over your clit. 

You tense before releasing a shaky exhale. 

Satisfied with this reaction, he moves even lower. Until he finds that growing wet patch that's beginning to hurt.

"What's this?" he coos, looking down toward the darkened red fabric. "Oh, darling...s'this for me, too?"

You're not sure where your quippy attitude from before has gone because now you can do nothing but nod mutely as you shift beneath his hand.

"Yeah?" His eyebrow raises as he grins at you. "Is this what has you so anxious?"

You give him another nod.

He hums. "Think I need to see for myself, hm?" He smirks and pats his palms against your hips. "Take these off for me."

You quickly reach down to hook your fingers around the hem of your underwear and drag them down your thighs. Once they've been pulled from your body, you get ready to toss them onto the other side of the bed. But before they can be flicked from the tips of your fingers, Harry snatches them with his fist.

"Uh-uh," he tuts as he tucks them into his suit's breast pocket. "These are mine now."

You suck in a sharp, eager pant. "Har—"

"Shh." He settles back onto his stomach, hands curling around your thighs to guide them apart and allow him a better visual. "M'busy, little one."

But it’s nearly impossible to stay quiet as his warm breath fans across your pussy, making the mess that much more obvious to you both. In fact, you can practically see the glistening reflection in his eye as he studies your cunt in the most intimate of ways.

You're not sure what he wants. What he's doing or planning or thinking. And you don't know why, but the way he stares at you does more for the apprehensive coil in your gut than him actually touching you has.

Finally, he makes another satisfied noise deep within the back of his throat before he brings his fingers back to you.

Two are placed just above your clit before he teasingly drags them down. However, when your hips buck up, he merely shoves them back down with a tsk.

Once you’re still, he starts again. Easing himself through your folds as he spreads you with the utmost glee. Fascinated by the way your body feels, the way it reacts to him.

His tongue sits between his lips as he ventures down, and the moment he finds the pooling of arousal waiting for him...you see the muscles in his neck contract.

"Darling…" The nickname is whispered across your body as he scoots closer. "Bet this hurts, doesn't it?"

"Yes," you reply instantaneously, straining around the singular word as you resist the urge to whimper. 

He circles the tip of his finger around your aching hole, almost as if to test you. "Oh, precious girl...how long, hm? How long have you been in so much pain?"

Truthfully, since you hugged him at the diner.

"All day," you say aloud, hands gripping onto the duvet beneath you. "All day, Har. Been thinking about you all day."

And that is the honest answer. You'd been anxiously awaiting your meeting from the moment you woke up.

But he smiles as if he knows better, despite the way he seems to bask in your response. "All day, hm? And what were you gonna do if I never came back? Were you just gonna sit here and rub your pretty thighs together?"

Your heart skips while your hands gather atop of your stomach.

His brow raises. "No? Well then how were you gonna take care of it, hm?"

For a moment, you think this is simply rhetorical, but the longer the silence stretches, the more obvious it becomes that he expects an answer.

You swallow the odd lump in your throat. "How do you think?"

"Uh-uh," he chastises again. "I wanna hear you say it. Want you to tell me exactly how you were gonna fix this little problem of yours had I not been here."

Your head flops back against the pillows as you glare at the ceiling. He's always been rather infuriating but now he's a menace.

"Dot..." He's warning you. Calling you back. Urging you not to be so bratty.

With a tentative sigh, you look back at him. "My...vibrator."

He perks up. "Yeah?"

You nod faintly. 

"Tell me how," he instructs next, jutting his chin toward you. "Better yet...show me. Show me how you've been taking care of yourself all these years."

Feeling rather embarrassed under the spotlight of such an intimate request, you shyly look over toward your nightstand and outstretch a hand. After pulling the drawer open, you slip inside and find the purple wand that's just small enough to fit snugly inside your palm.

And Harry watches with a certain wonder in his eye as you bring the dainty toy closer. Yet, he says nothing while you slowly guide it toward your stomach and down to your thighs.

But he does, however, shift in order to make room, scooting back by a hair to allow you the space you need to place the head right above your aching clit.

For some reason, doing something so private in front of him feels...odd. Strange and almost unsettling. And perhaps that's just nerves, but you can't deny the heat that rushes to your face as he looks between you and the vibrator.

"S'this it, then?" he murmurs, a hint of teasing laced within the remark. "Don't even have to turn it on?"

Your thumb taps against the power button, a nervous tic, although you refrain from switching the toy on just yet. "No..."

His smirk is borderline haughty. "Then what do you do, little one? How do you use it?"

You say nothing. You hold his stare, and you hold a deep breath, and you hold the wand to your glistening cunt.

Then...you flip the switch.

The soft, dainty vibrations echo across the room, across your bodies, and across your clit as it's met with the instant stimulation of the pulsating wand.

You choke on a gasp as you return your eyes to the ceiling, allowing for the feeling to take control of each remaining sense.

And as you do, Harry's hands make themselves known to you as they begin to smooth up your legs, helping guide your thighs further apart once again.

There's an ever-so-slight stretch that follows as your muscles are pulled, and the distinctive burn makes your lashes flutter shut.

"There you go," he whispers. "So pretty, darling. God, could watch you do this all day."

Truthfully, you imagine you’re quite a sight. After all, you’ve watched yourself before. You know how it looks. Know exactly the kind of visual fantasy Harry is witness to right now.

So, you play it up, give him a show. After all...he's got a front row seat.

You rotate the head slowly, circling down and around your hole before retreating and dragging the object back up and through.

And you shiver every time it brushes against that particular sweet spot. Every time the pulses slow just to speed up once more. It's almost torturous the way your body is being bent to such salacious desires. And cruel the way you're forced to do this while he only watches.

A whimper slips free, and you arch off the bed, pressing the toy as tight against your body as you can stand.

You hear Harry chuckle. 

"Easy," he warns before you feel his fingers curl around your wrist, encouraging your grip to relax. "Take it slow, Dot. Not in a hurry, are you?"

"No," you breathe, head shaking zealously. "No, m'just...feels good."

"Does it?" He almost sounds surprised. "Hm. Interesting. Seeing as you're doing it wrong."

Your head lifts.

He glances toward the vibrator. "May I?"

You nod.

Pleased, he slips the toy free from between your fingers and clears his throat. Focused eyes landing on your body as he readies the bullet. 

Then...he begins.

It meets your clit—an innocent, familiar touch—before it's instantly being dragged down. He's slow with it. Giving you enough time to feel each particular flutter and twitch. 

Your soft gasps and grateful sighs carry him further, until the tiny head of the toy is swimming through your arousal. You fall still, attention locked on the man by your knees. 

But he’s still focused. Soft, green eyebrows weaving together as his pretty cherry lips stretch into a smile.

Something changes—everything changes—when he slips the head inside. Your entire body ripples from the vibrations as you stumble over his name and squirm across the mattress.

He only laughs before placing his arm overtop your stomach to keep you cemented to the bed. "None of that. Stay still for me."

"Har," you whisper, depleted of any strength. "Please..."

"What, little one? What do you want?"

"I need...please, I'm..."

"What? Does it feel good?"

"Yes. Yes...yes, feels so good. Please..."

"Please what? What do you want, sugar?"

More. Everything. Anything. "Fuck, I'm—don't stop. Please don't stop."

"Oh, darling," he breathes. "I'd never dream of it."

He takes the toy out and moves it back to your clit, circling gently a few times before pressing down hard. 

And you almost miss the full feeling it provided as it was eased into you, but before you can dwell for too long...Harry's extending his fingers and slipping them into your cunt.

Not one, but two of those beautiful digits push past your walls and begin to stretch you, ripping a gasp from your throat at the simultaneous stimulation. 

"Attagirl," he murmurs from below, and you can hear the smug undertone. "That's what you wanted, hm? Needed something to fill you."

Your chest heaves, the red lace of your bra lifting and falling as you roll your head back. "God, Har—"

"Tell me, darling," he continues, easing himself out just to push back in. "Were you gonna use your own fingers? If I wasn't here? Gonna ride your pretty little hand?"

You can't tell if he already knows the answer or if he just wants to picture your hand between your thighs.

Either way, you pant out, "Mhm."

"Yeah? How many, honey? How many were you gonna use?"

"...two."

He tsks, seemingly disappointed with this answer. "Just two? Hm. And would it have felt like this, darling? Would they be able to do it for you the way mine can?"

To accompany this ask, he curls upward, nearly yanking the pleasure out of you as you choke on a cry and writhe away from him. 

"Fuck—" Your teeth tug on your bottom lip. "Shit, Har—"

"Is that a no, then?" He thrusts his fingers out and back in again. "Would you have gotten yourself this wet...with just your own hand?"

The sound of him slipping through your arousal meets your ear as you groan and look down.

"No?" He adds a third finger while making sure to keep the wand of the vibrator exactly where it needs to be. "What about when you thought of me? Would that have done it for you, sugar? Thinking of me while you soaked your sheets? While you dripped down your knuckles as you fucked yourself?"

You've never heard a man talk to you this way. You already knew his experience superseded that of any man you'd been with before but this. None of those other boys ever knew how. But Harry...God. He knows just what to say. Knows exactly what you need to hear, and it overwhelms you.

"Har...Har—"

"Need an answer," he reminds you, but when you refuse to offer him one, he takes himself away. His fingers, the toy, his body. Leaning away completely as your pussy goes completely quiet.

"Harry," you just about moan, pushing up onto your elbows to leverage the playing field. "You...I'm...I was just—"

"Disobeying," he answers for you. "That's what you were doing. And I don't think that's fair, do you?"

You frown. You know this tone he's taking with you. Authoritative and condescending. It makes you huff. "Fine. I'll try again."

"Good girl," he murmurs, nodding at you as if to encourage confidence.

"I...wait, what was the question again?"

He smiles at this, releasing an amused chuckle beneath his breath before crawling back to you. His hands find the mattress beside your hips and he settles between your parted thighs, lips dangerously closer now.

And you can smell him. Smell his cologne, and his aftershave, and his shampoo. Can feel the heat radiating off his body, even through the expensive suit. Can see how much he wants to take care of you—ruin you. As promised.

"Do you get yourself this wet...when I'm not around?" he repeats, and the tip of his nose brushes against yours.

Your breath hitches. "No."

The answer was always obvious, but you know he needed to hear you say it. 

"Do you touch yourself...the way I touch you?" 

"No."

"Can you make yourself come the way I can?"

"God, no—" you gasp before taking hold of his face and smashing his mouth against yours.

His lips are perfect and his kiss is perfect and the two of you are perfect together. A connection so seamless, so effortless...it's as if you were always meant to be.

A ridiculous notion, you think to yourself, but right now...it's quite nice.

He pulls himself back just enough to meet your eye and offer a devious grin. "Then let’s find out, hm?"

Rough fingertips travel up the length of your inner thigh, forming goosebumps in the wake. You shiver, ready to receive his touch once again before he dances right past your cunt, and up your hip. 

He moves for the lace on your chest, tugging on the wire between your breasts with a disappointed tsk.

"I want this gone," he decides, plucking it from your skin. "Need to see all of you, Dot."

And before you can even reach back to undo the hook, he's looping an arm underneath your back, lifting you up, and flicking the clasp free. 

Once done, he yanks the bra down your arms and body before flinging it somewhere behind him.

Your eyes shut as your naked chest is revealed to him, heart hammering against your ribcage.

But then, you feel those lips again. He wraps his mouth around your left nipple before you can even whisper his name, sucking on you as though he's determined to make you see stars.

Which you do the moment his teeth pull on the sensitive skin. And you can't help but mewl as his tongue flicks cruel and merciless patterns against before moving for your collarbone.

He groans as he goes, situating his knee between your legs and pressing it directly against your cunt. His other hand gropes at your right breast, kneading at the tender flesh until his mouth reaches your neck. He nips at a vein just below your jaw and you arch up into him, chest knocking into his.

He sucks sweet bruises into the curve of your throat before licking apologies over the newly ruined skin. It's slow and painful and beautifully good.

Everything about him is beautiful and good.

His entire body seems to cater to yours as he cages you to the mattress and easily pulls whimpers from your throat. As he touches you, and pleases you, and knows you in a way nobody else ever has. 

You grind yourself against his leg before glancing down. And that’s when you notice the way your arousal has begun to soak through his nice pants. The way a dark little patch seeps into the fancy—and expensive—material. A sight both erotic and humiliating.

Your whimper forces his eyes to where yours reside, and he smirks when he sees your mess.

"What's the matter, little one?" he asks, taking his hand from your tit and using it to grab onto your jaw. "Are you embarrassed?"

You nod, despite his hold.

"Oh, my dirty little girl,” he hums. “I don't mind you soaking my trousers. But I'd rather you soak my cock."

You'd rather that, too, and you're more than grateful when he leans back to undo his belt. You don't know where this will lead you. If you’ll fuck him and then lose contact for another five years. 

Or if you’ll fuck him and change everything.

But right now, you don't mind. You'll happily exist in this moment with him. In these bad decisions until you're coming so hard, you forget your own name.

He leans back to begin ridding himself of his clothes and you scramble upward to help him along. Your greedy hands grab at his jacket and his shirt, wrestling them down his arms and off his broad chest. Wanting to see him the way he can see you.

You nearly moan when his inked skin is revealed to you. You knew he'd gotten a few tattoos in college, and even some a bit after. But seeing them now, painted across such a tan, toned canvas makes your head spin.

"Easy," he laughs, reaching out to swipe his thumb beside your mouth to collect the pooling drool. "Save some for me, hm?" 

But you can't. Instead, you take his finger between your lips and bury it beside your tongue.

Surprised, his lashes flutter. But once you realize he won’t be able to undo his pants without both hands, you regretfully pop his digit free. Allowing him to slip out of his briefs until his cock springs free.

He’s…perfect. Still. Somehow. Red and swollen and leaking just for you. And you clench from the mere thought of having something so beautiful inside you.

You crawl closer, eager for a taste, but Harry simply grabs hold of your chin.

"Yes, little one?" he murmurs, using his other hand to hold his cock. "Did you want  something?"

You nod and lean forward another inch.

"All right," he concedes, pumping himself before subtly tugging you down. "Just a taste, honey. Since you've been so good."

He leads your mouth to him and without a moment's hesitation, you outstretch your tongue, and drag it along the underside.

You revel in the way you feel him twitch. In the way he exhales a deep breath through parted lips while moving his fingers to your hair, guiding you closer but not too close. Just enough to get him on your tastebuds.

You hum when you reach the tip, eager to indulge in the pre-cum already beading in pearly drops. And the vibrations from your eager appreciation make the muscles in his stomach quiver as he curses your name.

However, you barely get the chance to wrap your mouth around him before he's yanking on your hair, and straightening you back up.

"What did I say?" he hisses. "Don't be greedy, Dot."

"I'm sorry," you whisper, swallowing the bit of him still lingering in your mouth. "M'sorry, won't do it again."

"No, you won't. Or I'll go back on my promise."

"No," you whine, needy fingers wrapping around his wrist to keep him close. "No, won't do it again. I promise."

You know he’s amused with your desperation, and even though you're slipping fast, he can't help but be entertained. "We'll see, little one."

With a fervent motion of your head, you scramble back to the pillows to lay down, legs spreading as if to invite him in.

He smirks as he strokes his cock a time or two more while settling himself between your thighs. You imagine he could have you in a number of ways, a plethora of positions. But he chooses this. He chooses to see your face this first time. To see every ounce of pleasure etched within your features.

And truth be told, you don't mind. You could stare at him forever.

"Do you have any condoms?" he asks next, dipping down to press his lips to yours for only a second. "Or would you prefer to go without?"

You consider this. You're on birth control and you do have a bit of a creampie kink, so you shake your head. 

"Without," you answer quickly before lifting an eyebrow. "Unless you'd like to?"

"No," he chuckles, placing a kiss to your nose this time. "Just wanted to make sure. Promised to take care of you, and that's what I plan to do."

Your heart flutters.

"Okay, gonna need you to be good, honey," he tells you now, large palm landing on your hip to steady you. "Gonna need you to take me and do as I say, all right? And I'll make it worth it."

"I will," you agree quickly, fingers traveling up the dips in his arms, ghosting over each muscle until you reach his shoulders. "Be so good, Har, promise."

"Uh-uh." His hand smacks against your inner thigh in warning before his thick eyebrow cocks up. "S'not my name, darling. Not right now."

Curious as to what he might mean, you study him for only a moment before you realize.

"I'm sorry, Sir."

Just like that, something in his demeanor switches. 

Truth be told, the name doesn't do much for you. But you revel in the way he feeds off it. Find absolute euphoria in the way he lights up at your obedience until you want nothing more than to please him again. To call him anything he wants as long as he keeps looking at you like that.

"Good girl," he growls beneath a deep breath before he's bringing his cock closer.

He starts by dragging it along your clit, making you jolt and buck before his hand splays across your stomach to force you back down.

"No," he says simply, eyes fixated on the torture he's currently implementing. 

He does it again, letting your swollen, puffy clit jump from the slight brush of his tip while he drags it through your arousal and shifts forward.

"Breathe," he orders next, stealing a quick glance at your puckered lips and wide eyes. “All right?”

“Yes, Sir.”

He slides in slowly, pushing past your tight walls, coaxing the muscles to stretch to his size.

At first, it's nothing more than a soft, easy sensation. Relaxing, in a sense as it aids the ache and fills the void his fingers left behind.

Then...he goes deeper. 

And this is what you'd been waiting for. The slight tension and subtle burn as your body is forced to accommodate him. You're thankful he goes slow. Not just because of the pain. But because you both want to watch.

You want to watch the way he pulls your body apart. Wanna watch him disappear into your tight hole that pulls him in. Wanna watch the way you flutter and clench and claim him the way he’s claiming you.

"Oh, that's my fucking girl," he groans to himself. "Fucking hell, Dot. Didn’t think you’d be so tight."

"Yeah, well…never had someone like you before," you tease, gauging your body's reaction by slowly rolling your hips up. 

"Yeah?" His hand lands on your throat, smoothing up the sides of your neck until he can squeeze a gasp from your lips. “Never, huh?”

You shake your head and with one quick thrust, he bottoms out, forcing a strangled cry as you arch into him.

“Never had someone stretch this pretty pussy the way it deserves, yeah?” He tsks again. “What a fucking shame.”

He rears back, and the pain and the pleasure that follow him out make your chest cave in.

However, he’s quickly driving himself back in before you can complain, pushing past the fluttering muscles once more as you keen and rake your nails down the blanket.

"Harry," you breathe, his name like a lifeline as you drown in his sin. 

But it earns you another firm smack to your outer thigh as he grunts his disapproval into your neck. "No," he warns before nipping just below your jaw. "You know better."

But really…you don’t. "Sir...please," you amend.

"Hm. S'a good girl," he praises. "Knew you'd behave for me, yeah? My perfect little toy—"

A rather debauched moan rips from between your gritted teeth as his hips ram into yours. You can feel him everywhere. In your stomach, in your head, in your heart. His legs against yours, his chest against yours, his entire body against yours until you're almost convinced he's gonna become one with your bloodstream.

Not that you'd mind.

His arm slips beneath you once more in order to lift you up and provide him with a new angle. Then, he thrusts himself into you again as your mouth hangs open in a silent gasp for air.

"There she is, that's what you needed. Yeah, little one?' He does it again, brushing against that one spot that makes your toes curl. "The other boys never did it, did they?"

You whine, knees bending besides his hips as you attempt to follow after him when he pulls back. 

But he's quick to tut and knock you back down onto your ass. "No. You don't rush me, darling. We do this my way. On my time. If I wanna stay here and fuck you nice and slow, then you’ll behave, and you’ll fucking take me.”

You’d like to agree, but he’s thrusting himself back in before you can.

"You will thank me for taking my time," he continues in a coarse cadence that seems to reverberate from his chest. "You will thank me...for being so goddamn good to you. And you will thank me…for doing it right."

"Harry, please—" you just about wail, hands finding his arms as you grasp on for dear life.

But the fingers around your throat tighten until the edges of your vision begin to blur.

"There you fucking go again," he growls, stilling his rhythmic attacks as he meets your eye. He seems to enjoy watching your focus go fuzzy. "Starting to think you like to be punished, hm? And here I thought you had a praise kink."

You clutch onto his wrist, nails scratching along the veins in his arm as he pounds into you at a harder pace.

But you don't mind. You enjoy watching him give into the voices inside his head. Enjoy the way his chocolate brown curls sweep across his forehead, the way his eyebrows weave together and the muscles in his jaw constrict.

For a 34-year-old man, he seems to possess quite a bit of stamina. He'd mentioned earlier his enjoyment for running and exercising, detailing his rather excessive and diligent routine.

And you'd smirked because you'd assumed he was showing off or because he was trying to stay ahead of the inevitable "dad-bod" in his future.

But now you understand why he's really so meticulous. He's a long way from looking his age. Apart from some subtle, but soft crinkles near his eyes and a few gray hairs that peek through the auburn waves, he looks rather youthful. 

And his body. You swallow another noise as you let your hungry gaze trail over every inch, every muscle, every quiver in his thighs as he braces himself above you.

Sir feels like a more appropriate title to you now. Because he is. He is your superior in this moment A man to be respected and revered. Someone who not only knows better,.but knows you. Knows your body and how to play it like an instrument. 

There's something exciting about submitting to him. Something tantalizing about being at his mercy. Most of the other men you've been with have felt more like your equals than anything else. Which you haven't minded in the least bit.

But the way Harry has managed to fit you into the submissive, subservient role so quickly suggests that perhaps...this is where you were always meant to be.

Beneath him.

"Oh, honey," he coos, a mix of condescension and amusement. "Can feel you squeezin' me. Need it so bad, don't you? Need to come, hm?"

"Yes. Yes," you whisper, nuzzling your face into his neck, lips eagerly pressing into the salty skin at your disposal. "Please, Ha—Sir. Please let me come. Can't...can't hold it—"

"You will,” he says before he’s grabbing hold of your wrist and hosting it above your head. Burying into the pillow and preventing you from reaching for your clit. “Forget it, Princess. Told you to take me. So you will. Exactly how I tell you.” 

"Sir—"

"I said no. I plan to keep you here for quite some time. Plan to feel you coming around my cock as many times as I see fit. And I expect you to behave for me the way you promised. Can you do that? Or do I need to stop?"

"No," you gasp, tears springing to your eyes at the very thought. "No, no, please—"

"Then what are you going to do?"

You swallow a moan and lift your chin proudly. "Take it."

A pleased smile crawls across his face as he hums and dips down to press his mouth to yours. "There she is," he murmurs, nipping at your bottom lip. "My good girl. Try to remember that, yeah? Or I'll keep you here all day."

However, that’s something else you wouldn't exactly mind, and you shiver as he pushes your knee into your chest.

"Fucking hell, Dot," he mumbles, eyes falling back down to where you're coating his cock. "Oh, my perfect toy. Look at the way you treat me, honey. Treat me so well, fucking soaking me, aren't you—"

"Yes, Yes, please…"

"I know. I know, little one. Feels so good to be filled, yeah? To be fucked the right way—"

"God, yes. More...please—"

"More, huh? Need more? Need me to make it better? Need me to fucking take—"

Suddenly, your phone rings.

The soft, melodic chime cuts through Harry’s vulgar response, bringing the moment to a close as his thrusts falter and he glances over.

God, you hate that stupid, evil, sadistic machine. Right now, you wish you'd never bought it. You wish you could throw it again the wall until it shatters into a thousand fucking pieces so as long as he just keeps going.

Instead, he searches your nightstand for the small device before he's releasing your leg in order to reach for it. 

"No, Har," you plead, attempting to grab onto his hand. "Just let it go to voicemail, it's fine—"

"But that wouldn't be very polite, now, would it?" he tuts, glancing over the screen. "And I think you need to take this, darling."

"Harry, please—"

"Shh," he says sharply. “You're gonna take this phone call and you're gonna use your word. And then, and you're gonna come for me."

His thumb hovers over the green button and he guides the phone to your ear. 

"And you're not gonna make a fucking sound," he adds, dropping his voice to a threatening hiss before pressing the receiver to your ear. "Or I fucking stop. Do you understand?"

You do your best to nod, and he smiles before tapping the screen.

Through a slight quiver, you say, "Hello?"

"Hey! Long time no talk, babe. How are you?"

Your eyes just about pop out of your head.

Atta.

Her cheerful tone and eager greeting make the blood drain from your face as you look up at the man hovering above you.

"Speak," he mouths with a wicked grin while nodding his chin at you. 

But you can't. You physically cannot get the words to come out of your mouth as Harry keeps the device glued to the side of your head.

"H...hi," you stammer, forcing a more confident cadence. "I'm...good. How...how are you?"

"Oh, I'm good. Good, yeah," your sister replies, and you hear a bit of shuffling. "Been working a lot. Got today off, which is nice. God, you'd never believe how much shit we have to go through since we changed our filing system—"

"Mhm," you reply right as Harry rams his hips into yours.

You gasp and quickly turn your head away from the phone in an attempt to keep the excitable noise from making it into the microphone. 

However, he uses his other hand to grasp onto your jaw and force you back. "No," he whispers, shooting you a stern look of warning. "You know better."

"—which is wild because we've been using the same program since '08," Atta is saying, although you can hardly hear her over the imminent pleasure rushing through your veins. "But...whatever. Once we're done, it'll make things so much easier. Which will be nice. I can cut back on my hours—"

"Yeah, mhm," you repeat, and it's outrageously strained as Harry pulls himself out, leaving you depraved and so goddamn empty.

You have to fight the urge to cry out for him, glancing down at the string of arousal that follows his cock. And it's almost too much for you to handle as you greedily reach for him once more.

However, he bats your hands away and brings his free fingers from your chin to your clit, rubbing into the sensitive nerves until you arch up.

"—so, yeah. What about you?"

Your eyes squeeze shut as that tightly wound ball of pleasure in your stomach expands. "I'm...I...good. I'm...good. You know, not...not a lot going on. At the moment."

Harry smirks to himself before sinking all the way back in and thrusting up.

Your lip fights its way between your teeth and you writhe beneath his chest while praying for the strength to stay quiet.

"Well...I guess no news is good news, yeah?" she chuckles. "Oh, hey, speaking of which...I heard that Harry's in town."

That's not the only thing he's in. 

"Oh?" you squeak, placing a palm on Harry's chest almost as if in retaliation. "He is?"

"Yeah. Saw it on Facebook," she answers, and you hear her move around. "Figured he might try to reach out. I know you guys are still on good terms, right?"

"Me and Harry?" you repeat pointedly, garnering a curious look from the aforementioned man. "Uh...we're...yeah. I guess. But we’re not…that close."

He grins.

"Well...I just thought I'd let you know in case he does," she says, and your lashes flutter shut as the guilt begins to find you.

"Would it be weird...if he did?" you ask before the patterns being traced against your clit make you whimper.

Terrified, you quickly cough in an attempt at burying the sound, but Atta doesn't seem to hear. 

"I mean...maybe? I don't know. He and I are fine, I think. And I know you two were friends. I guess you could at least...check on him. Make sure he's doing okay."

"Yeah," you breathe, sneaking a glance up. "I'm...I'm sure he's doing just fine."

Harry smiles once more before moving his palm to your thigh and pressing it into the bed to spread you at a different angle. 

"I hope," Atta sighs. "Anyway, I wanted to call and check in. Just to make sure everything is going okay for you—"

"Mhm, yeah. I'm...I'm glad you did," you blubber while attempting to send Harry a pointed look. You're close. So fucking close, and if he keeps going...

"Are you sure you're all right? You sound a bit flustered—"

"Yes. Yes, yes, I'm..." Your head shakes quickly, nails scratching down Harry's chest in warning. He needs to stop. He needs to stop or you won't make it. "I'm fine. I'm...a little under the weather, but I'm—" 

Suddenly, he sheathes himself inside your cunt, face burying in your neck with a groan as your entire body shivers.

"Are you sure? You kind of sound like you're in pain—"

"Listen, Atta, I...I gotta go—" you gasp, so close to your orgasm that you can practically taste it. “I’m sorry—”

"Oh, yeah. Hey, text me, okay? Just let me know that you're all right—"

"Mhm, yeah, I will—fuck—"

It happens before you can stop it. Ripping through every muscle and fiber in your body as you rake your fingers down Harry's back and choke on a moan.

Thankfully for you, Harry has already ended the call and thrown the phone to the other side of the room so he can loop his arm beneath your hips and tug you up into his body.

"Go," he breathes. "Give it to me. Come on, little one. Just like that. Good fucking girl, just like that. Let me feel you—"

Your room fills with the sound of his name, dancing effortlessly between the whimpers that follow.

It feels like you've touched heaven. A sensation so overwhelming and euphoric that you don't even realize his hand has returned to your throat. Don't realize he's squeezing your neck in his tight fist as he comes, filling your cunt with everything he has to give you.

You don't even realize you can't breathe, but you love it. Love the way he presses his teeth into your shoulder and presses his body into your chest. Until you're trapped against the mattress while you live through the high. 

Every joint in your body aches. Radiating pain and pleasure all at once as you hook your leg over his hip and snake your arms around his neck.

And you keep him inside of you for what feels like hours. Even after you've regained a bit of consciousness. And a bit of common sense.

Perhaps the moment he pulls out, you'll realize the mistake you've made. You’ll realize that this isn't a secret you can keep. Or a choice that you can ever choose again. And maybe he’ll realize it, too.

But until then…

You’re happy to have your Harry back.

~ Masterlist

Taglist: @littlenatilda @prettythingsworld @heartateasee @walkingintheheartbreaksatellite @monicaalexandraaa

@cinnamonone @triski73 @lemoncrushh @vamprry @lady-lamb21

@lillefroe @kirstiea05 @ribbonknives @lunaharrygurl @harringtonhundreds

@swiftmendeshoran @sundresstyles @eldahae @becauseheartsgetbroken-hs

@hannahdressedasabanana @sykostyles @lukesaprince @daphnesutton @love-letters-to-uranus

@lovrave @nuggetdean @samanddeaninatrenchcoat @babegoals @lc-fics

[harryscherriess]

Office Neighbors

You’re a new professor working towards your PhD, and Harry is your new office neighbor. 

a/n: this is a slow burn, and will contain smut. I’ll put an * next to the parts that will contain smut as I add to this master post. 

Part One

Part Two 

Part Three*

Part Four*

Part Five*

Part Six*

Part Seven*

Part Eight*

Part Nine*

Part Ten*

Part Eleven*

Part Twelve*

Part Thirteen*

Part Fourteen*

Part Fifteen*

Part Sixteen*

4/13/22 UPDATE:

I have turned this fic into an actual book series!

[harryscherriess]

Best Friend's Dad!Harry

best friend's dad!harry x reader - forbidden relationship au

Warnings: 18+ only, NSFW, smut, age gap, cheating, lying, angst, breeding kink

Song to listen to: Illicit Affairs (you guys have said over and over again that this song fits this series perfectly and I couldn't agree more)

note: should be read from top to bottom in order (unless noted that can be read as standalone)

Let Me Show You (6.3k words) - can be read as standalone

How your illicit affair with Mr. Styles began

Desperate (3.6k words) - can be read as standalone

A party at the Styles' house + sneaky bathroom sex

The Big Tease (7.8k words)

Some heavy teasing leads to you giving in to Mr. Styles

Not Fair (6.5k words)

Harry suggests something to you that blows up in his face *angsty*

He's Not You (7.8k words)

The aftermath of Harry's bright idea has some downfalls and he didn't expect to feel this way.

Liar (6.1k words)

Harry's wife suspects something is going on but she doesn't know what. Harry can't stay away from you and you don't want him to.

More of You (5.1k words) - can be read as standalone

Harry's at your place for a couple of days and you're enjoying having him all to yourself.

Crush (3.5k words) - can be read as standalone

A flashback: When your feelings for Mr. Styles morph from just finding him attractive to a full on crush you feel a little guilty. But then when he shows more than just a friendly interest in you at Fae's 22nd birthday party you two become close and eventually ebb on inappropriate, but you can't seem to stop.

Magic Spell (5.3k words) - can be read as standalone

A raucous Halloween party turns naughty when you and Harry find a hidden room at the Baylor mansion.

MORE TO COME!

divider by @firefly-graphics

[harryscherriess]

Double Booked H.S

Summary: On a business trip gone wrong, you get stuck in a room with your least favourite person. To make it worse... there's only one bed. OR, a classic enemies-to-lovers one-bed trope fic with bickering and laughs and smut to go along with it.

Warning: smut. oral (f & m receiving), penetration, dirty talk, spanking

Word count: 9k+

Author’s note: This is based off a very helpful suggestion by @daydreaming-laur so thank youuuu! I'm really excited about this one because I think the banter is good, so I hope you all enjoy it too! Thank you so much to those who joined my Patreon and read it already! Happy Reading ❤️

- Find my General Masterlist here -

“What are you talking about!? We booked these rooms four months ago, and suddenly you’re double booked! How does that work?” you exclaimed, trying so hard not to get angry at the guy behind the hotel check-in desk but failing miserably. He wasn’t the one to book your rooms or room more like it all those months ago, but he just happened to be right there in your line of fire.

You just couldn’t help it. Not when you were on a business trip that you didn’t want to be on with a man you couldn’t stand. 

Every cell of your body hated Harry Styles. He was a smug prick who just loved to make your life a living hell with his pet names and snide comments and a superiority complex so fucking huge you couldn’t hit it with a truck and deflate it. 

It was like his head was so far up his own ass he just went deaf any time someone tried to knock him down a peg. The only fault he ever acknowledged to you was not having a ‘second dick’ so he could ‘make more women scream at the same time’. Safe to say the look on his face when you ‘accidentally’ spilt your coffee on his Yve St. Laurant suit after that comment was one you’d never forget. 

“Yeah, this has got to be some mistake.” Harry butted in, eyeing you a little as he stepped forward to stand way too close to your side. 

He wasn’t happy with sharing a room with you either. As much as he loved to push your buttons, your snippy attitude and eye rolls got him so fucking annoyed he couldn’t stand the idea of being stuck in the same room as you all weekend.

You were just so… uptight. Always dressed without a hair out of place and way too organised. Your desk was some neat freak’s dream. Every pen had a place, every paper was perfectly aligned. Your folders were ordered just so and he once saw your computer files and wanted to gouge his eyes out at how every document had a number or code to file them like the folders themselves weren’t organised enough. 

You were never late and never nice to him and it irked him up the damn wall. You were practically best friends with everyone else in the office yet when it came to him you could barely look at him let alone have a conversation.

Harry could admit that he hated the fact you didn’t like him above all your other dislikeable qualities. Being organised (albeit in a borderline obsessive way) could be a positive if you ever smiled at him instead of just glaring anytime he was in your line of vision.

“Ugh, don’t act like it would be so terrible to room with me.” you spat, rolling your eyes at Harry’s irritation. You crossed your arms over your chest, tired and grumpy from your flight and just wanting to nap before your company dinner tonight. “At least I’d keep it clean, you, however, would probably spread mono just by putting your toothbrush near mine” 

He inhaled a sharp breath, his jaw tense like he wanted to say something but decided not to. Sometimes he wished he could just shut your mouth for you, so you’d give him a little peace and quiet for once in your existence. 

Harry could think of a few ways to stuff that pretty mouth of yours. Unfortunately for you, he preferred the more obedient type in bed, and he had a pretty good idea that you liked to run your mouth in the bedroom as well as out. 

He wasn’t one to like a brat. He preferred a good submissive boy or girl. Though… maybe if you let him fuck you, you’d stop acting like you had a stick up your ass. 

“Ignore her.” Harry ignored your comment and spoke to the guy instead, flashing a dashing smile on his lips. “She’s a bit sensitive this time of month… if you know what I mean” he alluded, looking at you briefly and appearing ecstatic at the irritation on your face. “Isn’t that right, sweetheart?”

“Oh I am going to slap your stupid-” you started, getting too riled up too fast. A period joke? Really? 

“I’m really sorry!” the hotel clerk jumped in, clearly panicked by you two bickering. “It definitely is a mistake on our part and I’m more than happy to refund you for the extra room and offer you some bar vouchers for the trouble”

“Look…” Harry looked down to the name badge pinned to the clerk’s chest, “Richard, that is a kind offer but what I’d really like is another room. So how much is it?” he patted his jacket pockets and then his jeans back pockets to find his wallet, fishing it out in preparation to just fork out however much it would cost.

He’d just send the invoice to your boss and get him to pay him back later. It wasn’t a big deal really, as long as you two got your own rooms. Maybe he’d even get upgraded and you could have the sucky, bare minimum room your company decided was good enough. 

Your irritating personality wasn’t the only reason Harry wanted his own space. A company-paid trip interstate to a fancy hotel meant an equally as fancy bar, and some poor lonely gorgeous man or woman needing someone to take their mind off whatever problems they had. Harry could be that person, in fact, he loved to be that person.

He loved to be the distraction, the fantasy, the man whose face would be plagued in wet dreams and whose name would be threatening to spill instead of whoever they decided to sleep with after him. He liked to be an infection in his partner’s mind, to fuck them so good they’d never find someone else who satisfied them like he did. 

And he couldn't really be a wet dream with you hanging around like a wet sock, could he? 

For the first time since you met Harry, you actually agreed with something he said. “Yeah…” you trailed off, glaring at him. “What he said. How much is it, even for an upgrade?” 

“Oh um, I don’t think you two are understanding me. There are no rooms available for this weekend.” Richard seemed a little nervous now, clearly reading the irritated vibe you two were giving off.

“None?” you blinked, shocked and also a little panicked as the reality of the situation started to sink in.

“None at all? Like not even the presidential suite?” Harry gaped, also surprised.

“Like you could afford the presidential suite on your salary” you scoffed, looking away. He did that sharp intake again and you found yourself smiling a little in satisfaction. 

“Yes. None at all. We’re hosting a conference this weekend so we’re fully booked… or, double booked, unfortunately.” 

“We know, Richard. We’re going to the damn conference” you snapped, sighing and running your fingers through your hair before rubbing your eyes. “So what are we meant to do, find another hotel?” 

“I don’t think that’ll be possible either, ma’am,” Richard responded apologetically. 

“Ma’am” Harry snorted under his breath while shaking his head, making you let out a huff. 

“Why?”

“There’s a big concert this weekend at the same time, between that and the country-wide conference, all the other hotels will be booked out as well. You could try Motel 6?” he offered a friendly smile, too friendly… like he was actually enjoying your misery.

“I don’t know about you sweetheart, but I’m not going to Motel 6” Harry turned to you like he was expecting you to go to Motel 6. 

“I’m not going to Motel 6! I’ll probably get kidnapped then trafficked!” you exclaimed, shivering at the thought of being in a dingey motel like that. You’ve seen criminal minds, like four times and no one staying in a Motel 6 ever leaves alive. “Have you seen criminal minds, Harry?”

“I have” he responded, almost proudly. “You’d probably be safe anyway, sweetheart. They’d see your ass and want you, but after you open your mouth they’d return you and pay the police to keep you away from them” he grinned, winking. 

That time you actually did slap his arm, but nowhere near as hard as he deserved.

“So… would you two like one key or two?” Richard asked, interrupting again. 

“Two.” you responded quickly so Harry wouldn’t jump in before you “And I need double bar vouchers”

//

“You better not snore” you walked ahead of him, trying to beat Harry to the door of your shared hotel room. 

This was going to be a weekend from hell, you already knew it. But your two bar vouchers were safe in your pocket and you planned to use both up to their full advantage. Hopefully, there’s a happy hour. You prayed for a happy hour. 

“I should be the one saying that” Harry chuckled, “With your perfect clothes and perfect hair and I’m sure you’ve organised your suitcase perfectly, a little imperfection would do you good” 

“It will honestly be a miracle if I don’t kill you before this trip is over.” You shook your head, inserting the key into the reader then pushing the door open once it unlocked. 

“Or maybe little miss perfect is a sleepwalker, wouldn’t that be hilarious” he laughed to himself and followed you in, barely catching the door as you let it nearly slam shut onto him. There was no way you were holding it open for him. 

“Yeah, just fucking hila-oh fuck off.” Your eyes widened when you got past the bathroom door to the main area of the suite, your eyes widened at the sight before you and you stopped right in the middle of the small hall. “Oh god no this can’t be happening”

“What? What-oh. Oh, this is fantastic!” Harry laughed loudly, pushing past you with his bag and dumping it on the bed before he collapsed backwards onto it. 

One bed. There was one queen-sized bed in the middle of the room. 

You didn’t know why the possibility of having to share a bed didn’t cross your mind before, but you kinda just assumed that it would be two single beds. And now that you not only had to share a room but a bed with Harry? You wanted the ground to swallow you up. 

“God hates me. He hates me” you muttered to yourself, forcing yourself to move forwards and set your bag neatly in the corner of the room.

“I bet you're loving this, aren’t you sweetheart? Can’t wait to share a bed with me, can you? Get all cuddled up and close” Harry taunted, propping himself up on his elbows to watch you open your bag. 

You really did have a nice ass. Seeing you bent over your bag like that was almost riling Harry up. Almost. If your ass wasn’t attached to such a painful and vanilla woman he might’ve tried to take advantage of the bed situation.

Alas, looks like he was just going to have to go to his conquest’s hotel room tonight. After the company dinner, he planned to take his bar voucher and find someone pretty to be inside by the end of the night. It was a solid plan, he thought. 

“Hah!” you laughed bitterly, focused on getting some comfy clothes and your toiletry bag out of your small suitcase. You needed a shower as soon as possible then a good hour or two nap before you’d have to get ready for dinner. “Like you think I’m actually sharing the bed with you l. You’re going on the floor” 

“Yeah right” Harry snorted. “There’s no way I’m sacrificing my sleep and my back for you. We’re both adults, we can share without getting inappropriate”

“Harry” you sighed, standing up straight and turning to face him. You took a few steps forward and his eyes dragged over you in curiosity. “I would rather gouge my eyes out than have sex with you. Just so we’re clear” you flashed a fake smile then stormed to the bathroom before shutting and locking the door.

By the time you got out of the shower, Harry was gone. His travelling clothes were thrown on the bed and he left his bag open. On top of the bag was a box of condoms, open and a couple clearly missing. 

Gross. Ugh, you hoped whatever woman with exceptionally poor taste kept him all night, or all weekend more like it. If he only made it back to change you’d be happy as anything. 

The fact that he brought condoms in the first place was uncomfortable, even more that he left them on top of his bag like some presentation to prove he had sex or something. You could’ve been reading into it, but something told you he was just trying to weasel his way into your head. 

Fucker.

You went and closed the curtains, preparing the room for your nap before heading back to bed. You didn’t really want to touch Harry’s clothes, knowing they had been on his body but he conveniently dumped them right in the middle of the bed. 

There was no way you were contorting your body and having an uncomfortable sleep because of his stupid clothes. So you used the decorative pillow to push them to the side of the bed so you could have room to sleep properly.

Once you climbed in bed though, that exhaustion you had suddenly disappeared and you were wide awake. Because all you could smell was Harry. His cologne was fresh with a hint of spice, a deep seductive smell that you liked way too much.

There were only two qualities you liked about Harry, or rather, hate that you liked. His appearance was annoyingly one of them because unfortunately for you, Harry Styles was probably one of the most attractive people you had ever seen. Possibly one of the most attractive men on the planet. 

The downside of that was that he knew it and it only fed into his giant ego when all he had to do was flash a little smile or run his hand through his luscious hair and he could get basically whatever he wanted. Superiority complex? Check.

The other quality that you hated that you liked, was how he smelt. He was one of those men you got a whiff of when they walked by but in a delicious and arousing way. Harry smelt like sex on legs, like a man you just wanted to ravage.

So the room was already full of his cologne, and the bedding was saturated in it from when he laid down earlier. It was distracting and worse of all, it had a heartbeat growing between your legs.

You shuffled around a bit, squeezing and shifting your legs and groaning when you couldn't settle because all you could think about was Harry’s mouth and his neck and what that gorgeous cologne would taste like on his skin. Probably alcohol, but it was nice to imagine that his skin tasted as good as he smelt. 

Nice… it was nice to imagine? No, it was fucking irritating. Because now you were horny, uncomfortably horny and to the thought of one of your least favourite people on the planet.

A drink. A drink is exactly what you needed.

No napping could save you and you refused to touch yourself in the same bed you’d have to share with the object of your desires. 

So you got up and started getting dressed instead, both for the luxurious bar downstairs and your work dinner later tonight. A few drinks would seriously take the edge off and hopefully get rid of the wetness between your legs.

It was a casual work dinner, at least casual in the sense you didn’t have to dress business professional for it. Everyone from your office invited to the conference was meeting at one of the nice restaurants at the casino attached to the hotel for drinks and dinner before the conference started in the morning.

It was an opportunity to relax and unwind, and to dress up for the first time in a while. Unfortunately, your good work friends weren’t on the trip, which would’ve helped avoid this whole room mess. But there were other women who you were friendly with, not exceptionally close, but enough to coordinate outfits and see what the vibe would be.

You went with a short strapless dress, black and a-line with a leather blazer that you’d put on for dinner after you had a few drinks. It was still a work dinner after all and showing off your legs was enough. 

After doing some makeup and grabbing your bag, you went searching for your drink vouchers. You left them on the bedside table, two perfectly useable vouchers that had your name written on them. Not literally, but they were yours.

Yet when you looked there, they were nowhere to be seen. 

“They were right here!” you groaned, looking over to the other bedside table to see if you mixed up the tables. But no, you were sure you left them there. 

After looking all over the room, there was no other explanation as to where they had gone except in the back pocket of that slimy motherfucker whose stuff he left all over your bed. Oh, now you were pissed. Harry could steal your bed and infect your room with his cologne, but your drinks vouchers? 

That fucker had two of his own, $100s worth between the vouchers just like you had. So now he was prancing around the hotel with $200s worth of free drinks to get his dick sucked? Not on your watch.

You were in the lift before you knew it and as soon as you reached the bar floor you were on a mission to find that son of a bitch. You heard his laugh before you saw him, which made it easy to spot him sitting at the bar beside a gorgeous blonde with that dashing smile on his mouth. 

He was working way too hard and she was liking him way too much. There were two drinks on the bar behind them and the sight made your blood boil way too much. Those drinks were paid with your voucher, you fucking knew it.

“You gave me mono, you asshole!” you exclaimed once you were in earshot, both Harry and his date immediately looking at you. Harry’s eyes were wide and he looked pissed, while the girl just looked shocked. “Look, I wouldn’t be a gal's gal if I didn’t save you from making a huge mistake” you addressed the girl, “I slept with him and now I have mono and I’d hate for you to be next. He’s a walking STD” then you brought your fist up to your mouth and faked a cough, “See? Mono.” 

She looked disgusted, “Asshole” she spat at him before giving you a thankful nod and storming away from the two of you. 

“What the fuck, y/n!?” 

“Was this drink bought with my drink voucher?” you asked with a smile, cocking your head while sliding into the chair the blonde had been inhabiting. You stirred her unfinished drink with the straw and shoved your bag and jacket onto your lap, looking at him expectantly. 

Except he was just staring at you, eyes dark as he scanned your body. It had you shifting in your chair. His gaze was almost seductive and hot. Your body was warming up and you weren’t sure how to deal with his attention like this. 

The moment you sat down Harry’s anger disappeared completely. Because… well fuck. That dress was doing something for you, a lot for you actually. And your hair was down and all wavy, your eyes dark with shadow and you had this lipgloss on that made your lips look so irresistible he had this sudden craving to shut you up with his mouth instead of his dick.

And your legs… when he angled his head just right he could see past the jacket on your lap and all the way up your outer thigh to where your dress was barely covering anything. 

This outfit made all your irritating qualities suddenly disappear into thin air. He was pissed you sabotaged a hookup that was going marvellously, but seeing you look like that? Well, maybe you two would be using your bed for something other than sleeping. 

“Maybe… thought I'd have a better use for them than you did. I’m sure you’d much rather be reading some stock report than drinking and actually enjoying yourself… though, dressed like that maybe I’m wrong” he smirked, purposely cocking his head so he could see up the side of your leg. 

You shifted uncomfortably, not because you didn’t like the way he was staring at you, but because you did. It was turning you on again and you found yourself fighting the urge to down the blonde’s drink.

“You saw me ask Richard for the vouchers, you dick! And if it wasn’t for me you’d only be getting one not two. So be thankful and give them back.” You held your hand out expectedly, waiting for him to give you your vouchers so you could try and use them at the rooftop bar instead. 

You just needed to be far far away from Harry as soon as humanly possible.

“I can be thankful in another way” he suggested, leaning in a little while resting his elbow on the bar top and propping his chin up by his fist. He flashed you major flirty eyes and extended his left tattooed arm so his fingers could graze against your knee.

You jerked it away, feigning disgust to cover up your attraction to him. Though… he probably already knew. Harry had a talent of spotting people interested in him, which was most of the population. 

So yeah, the second your breath hitched at his offer he knew the door was ajarred just enough for him to wiggle his way through. 

“Don’t be disgusting. If your lovely personality wasn’t enough, who knows where your dick has been” you snapped, looking away from him.

He laughed loudly and shook his head before running his hand through his hair. “If I didn’t know you hated me, I’d think you were flirting” 

You couldn’t lie, that was a bit funny. A smile quirked at your lips, but you quickly covered it up with a straight face and a little cough. “Ah! I saw that” he pointed, happy that he got you to crack. Maybe you only had a small stick up your ass instead of a foot long one like he thought. 

“Just give me the vouchers Harry. So we can go our separate ways until we’re forced to go to dinner together.” You held your hand out, but he made no effort to dig out the vouchers from his pocket.

After a few moments of silence he spoke up, “How about a drink instead? My shout?” then he got the vouchers from his pocket, all three since he already used one, and slammed them on the bar. 

That fucker. 

Still… you couldn’t help but be curious about his suggestion. 

“Fine, one drink”

//

“So, do you really hate me?” Harry asked, nursing his third drink of the night. He picked whiskey, something he could sip on that wouldn’t get him too dizzy. He wanted to be happy, not sloshed. Besides… he was still thinking about parting your pretty legs and he couldn’t do that if he was intoxicated. 

“Hah! That’s funny, you’re funny. Are you seriously asking me that question?” you laughed, sipping your drink.

“Yes I’m seriously asking you that question. You seem to love everyone in the office except me, why is that?” he cocked his head and seemed to be genuine in his question. Though, you didn’t know why he cared whether you liked him or not.

“Harry, your ego is the size of the moon and you are single handedly the most arrogant man I have ever met. Your attitude is poor and you expect everyone to worship the ground you walk on just because you have a pretty face. So yeah, maybe I don’t like you. But not everyone has to like you” you shrugged. Your tone wasn’t vicious or cruel, you were just being honest. 

“You’re not exactly a ray of sunshine yourself, y/n.” he replied dryly, getting irritated again. That urge to shut your pretty mouth built up in him again, but this time he wanted you to choke a little while he did it. 

“What’s that supposed to mean!?” you exclaimed, feeling a little insulted at his insinuation. You were a huge fucking ray of sunshine thank you very much, to everyone but him.

“You’re bossy, uptight and have control issues. You’re suspiciously way too put together so you definitely have daddy issues or some unresolved childhood trauma that makes you act like you have a stick up your ass” he flashed a fake smile, but it was barely there before you slapped him hard against the face. 

You were shocked at your own actions and quickly stood up, staring between him and your hand with wide eyes. Everyone in the bar looked at you two and the security guard was walking fast towards you. 

“I-” 

“I didn’t mean half of that” Harry piped up, completely unphased by your slap. But he was phased by the angry-looking security guard definitely walking over to you to kick you out. “But we need to go. Now”

He grabbed the remaining drink voucher off the bar then grabbed your hand, pulling you after him as he started jogging out the other bar entrance into the casino. 

“What are you doing!?” You hissed, running with him because you didn’t really have a choice, nor did you want to get caught by that security guard. 

“Making sure you don’t get us kicked out of this hotel! We’re in the same room, remember? You get kicked out, I get kicked out” he said over his shoulder, ducking around a slot machine. You yelped and ducked too, looking over your own shoulder to see the security guard gone. 

“Okay, okay! He’s gone!” You yelped, pulling free from him and stopping. You panted and pressed your hands to your knees. Harry stopped as well and noted your position, immediately stepping behind you. “What are you doing?”

“Making sure no one sees your ass. Your dress is short and you don’t seem to care one bit” he breathed, feeling a bit breathless himself. Oh… that was kinda nice? Kinda. 

“Please, like you care” you panted, “you only ran away to save yourself” 

“And you! I could’ve left you there, sweetheart. Start acting thankful” he mocked your words from before which made you shoot up and face him. 

“God you are just such hard work, Harry!” 

“So are you.” He stepped closer, challenging you with his eye contact. “You know maybe I did mean some of the shit I said.” He stepped even closer, so close his chest brushed to yours and you were forced to tilt your head back to maintain eye contact. You could feel his breath fan your face, and despite how angry he seemed, you couldn’t help but get turned on at his clenched jaw and hazy eyes. 

“You are uptight and have control issues.” He spat every word and your breath got caught in your chest at his tone. You hated being spoken down to and it made you grow hot quickly, feeling a little embarrassed and angry at his opinion of you. “You could at least say thank you for saving your ass, but no. Because it was my idea to run away and not yours, you don’t care.”

The tension was growing, like the anger you both held towards each other was morphing into something else. 

“Is that what this is then? Your poor little ego being bruised by an uptight control freak not getting on her knees to thank you? Are you that obsessed with me that you need my valida-” 

You didn’t get a chance to finish your sentence before he was cupping your jaw with both hands and his mouth was kissing yours. You were stunned at first, shocked that Harry fucking Styles was kissing you. 

But after that initial shock, you kissed back. And oh fuck was it a good kiss. With one hand keeping your jacket to your chest, the other fisted his tank while you got up a little on your tippy toes to deepen it. 

Harry’s mouth moved expertly and so hot you could’ve cried. His large hands were cupping your jaw then one started sliding lower until it was loosely wrapped around the front. Oh did that action have you whimpering. 

“Just shut up, y/n. Please for the love of God, shut. up.” He groaned, breaking the kiss and looking at you darkly. His eyes were blown with lust and his lips were already swollen. What you’d give to have him give you that same look from between your legs. 

“Make… me” you challenged, releasing his tank then running your hand up his chest to the cross necklace. You fiddled with it, waiting for him to respond. 

“Challenge accepted” he smirked. 

Then he grabbed your hand and dragged you around the place again. He walked with purpose, straight to the lift up to your floor and suite. 

The moment you were in the confines of your suite, Harry’s hands were back on your face and you two were kissing like it would somehow make all your anger towards each other disappear. You were tugging off his blazer and he was grabbing yours and your bag and shoving it to the floor. 

His hands roamed your body, grabbing your hips and your waist and everywhere he could while you two messily walked backwards into the room. 

“Oh my god!” He gasped, in shock when his eyes opened and he looked at the room. 

You were in the middle of tugging his tank top out of his pants to get him naked. You were already having a field day with his arms on display, all tatted and muscly. His bicep honestly looked like the perfect necklace and you wanted him to wrap his entire arm around your neck. 

You had never seen all his tattoos before. You saw a few peeking out of his dress shirts, but never completely bare and delicious. Those two swallows showcased by his slutty little tank top were making you feral.

And for a work dinner too? What did he wear on a date or just in his everyday life? With a little tug, his whole nipple was exposed. Did he go bare tits on the daily? 

But then he gasped and it gave you a bit of a fright, immediately thinking someone broke in and stole stuff or ransacked the place. 

“What? What!?” You turned around quickly, looking around the room in a panic but seeing nothing out of the ordinary. “What are you talking about?”

“The mess! Look at your makeup everywhere, y/n. Could you not have cleaned up after? And here I thought you were ocd about cleanliness” He was just egging you on and trying to get a rise out of you and when you turned to slap his chest he had the cheekiest expression on his face. 

“God, we’re literally about to have sex and you’re still pissing me off!” You groaned, but your hand never landed because he caught your wrist before it could. 

“Oh, we’re about to have sex? Since when?” He acted shocked and you were about to walk out of the hotel room. 

“Harry I swear to God” 

“I just love seeing you all riled up, sweetheart. It’s fucking hot, to be honest” he grinned, letting go of your wrist to grab onto the hem of your dress. 

“Is that why you act like a child on a daily basis?” You asked, lifting your arms up so he could pull your dress off. You didn’t wear a bra because your dress was tight enough to provide support to your boobs. 

Being stood there like that… in only your underwear and heels while he was still fully clothed was like being a sacrificial lamb to a lion. His gaze was deep and hungry and he lazily dragged his eyes over your body like he was trying to memorise every inch of it. 

You wore this tiny little black lace g-string that made his mouth water and your breasts were just so fucking pretty he wanted to grab them and run his mouth all over them. Your nipples were hard from arousal, and if he looked close enough your underwear was soaked through with it too. 

And at the beginning of the day, he thought you’d be the wet sock to ruin his wet dream. Yet he was completely wrong. You were a wet dream personified, and he was a happy participant. 

“It’s one of my many motives…” he mumbled, almost like he didn’t care about this little rivalry between you two. “Jesus Christ, y/n” he cursed, grabbing your waist and pulling you forward to kiss you again. He wrapped his arms around your body and you wrapped yours around his neck, threading your fingers through his hair and tugging hard enough to make him moan. 

“Y’know, that slap of yours was kinda hot” he spoke between kisses, grabbing your hips and walking you backwards to the bed. 

“Yeah? I can slap you again? Maybe knock a few teeth out” you suggested, pulling his tank top off with a little help from him. Your eyes landed straight on his abs, chiseled and littered with dark hairs that made you want to scream. Then your eyes went lower to his hard cock, long and thick through his pants. God did you just want him to fuck you so hard with it you couldn’t walk straight after. “Could slap you here… make it hurt?”

You made eye contact again and grabbed him through his pants, eliciting a hiss as the back of your legs hit the bed. “I thought you were this sweet little vanilla girl. That’s not it at all, is it?” he rose a brow then 

grabbed the front of your neck and pushed you gently, making you fall back onto the bed and support yourself with your hands. 

Harry figured you were a brat, but more in a mouthy ‘I hate you’ kinda way, not in a kinky way. But with the way you were acting, your little miss perfect routine seemed to just be the surface of your personality.

“If you think I’m gonna call you Daddy, you’re delusional.” You stuck your leg out, pressing your heeled foot to the centre of his abs. 

He looked down and grabbed your ankle, his touch soft enough to send shivers down your spine. It was like your entire body reacted to him. His smell, his stare, his touch. It all drove you absolutely wild. 

“Sir?” he smirked, removing your heel while sliding his other hand up your calf. You were quick to change feet, pressing your other to his chest instead. 

“No chance. You gonna call me Mommy? Since you seem to crave my validation?” you ran your tongue over your teeth, gasping when he dropped your leg and grabbed your neck roughly. This time he dug his fingers a little into the sides of your esophagus, making a euphoric woozy feeling float into your brain.

“What I’m going to do is shut you up like I was challenged to” he leaned in and pulled you closer at the same time, making you sit up straighter. “Now get on your knees, sweetheart.”

He pressed a firm kiss on your mouth then pushed you back so he could undo the button of his pants and remove them. You did as instructed and got on your knees on the bed, scooching back so you had room to bend down and reach his dick. 

You were quite excited to be honest, but you didn’t want him to know that. 

“I hate when you call me that” you muttered, sitting back on your feet. 

Harry kicked his shoes off then tucked his thumbs into his dress pants and underwear, shoving them down until they fell to the floor. 

Your eyes widened at the sight of his cock, all hard and heavy. Fuck. He was trimmed at the base and his cock was angrily pink at the tip, like it was painful in the confines of his pants. 

His comment about wanting a second dick to please more women made sense now, unfortunately. As cocky as it was, he really did have a pretty cock, one you actually wanted to taste and please and bring down your throat. 

“You shouldn’t have told me that, sweetheart. Now I’m gonna have to use it all the time” he gathered your hair and grabbed it in a ponytail, guiding your mouth to his. He kissed you firmly before tugging your hair back so it broke and he was staring right at you. “Now are you gonna be a good girl f’me and suck my cock?”

“You wish.” You scoffed, letting him guide you down towards his cock. He wasn’t pushing or being rough, just giving you space to move in his grip. “I’m only sucking you off because I want to, not because you’re asking me to” 

You spat into your hand then wrapped it around his base, eliciting a throaty groan that made you satisfied that he was so easy to please. Men usually were. The moan was like music to your ears too, and you just wanted to make more of them. 

“You really are revealing all sorts of things tonight, y/n. Saying that you like my pet name for you… admitting that you want to suck me-fuck…” he cursed, mouth gaping when you licked a stripe up the underside of his length then swirled your tongue around his tip. “…off”

“Mhmm” you replied, bringing his cock halfway into your mouth so he’d whimper a little before pulling back. “But I also distinctly remember you threatening to shut me up. You’re talking too much for that to happen” you grinned before flicking your tongue along his slit. You maintained eye contact the whole time, moaning a little at the taste of his pre-cum. 

“I did, didn’t I?” he smirked, gripping your hair tighter and making you whimper at the pain. But you liked it, that tight almost burning feeling on your scalp. “Keep your mouth open.”

He tucked his thumb into your chin and dragged it open, but said nothing else before sliding his cock as deep as he could go until you gagged at how fast he moved. “Not so chatty now, are you sweetheart?”

Harry didn’t give you an opportunity to reply before he was using your head to start thrusting into your mouth. You relaxed as much as you could, eyes closed as tears pricked while you grabbed onto his thighs hard. Your fingers dug into his skin, trying to ground yourself at the sting in the back of your throat. 

But you loved it. 

His noises of pleasure, whimpers, grunts and moans all mixing together was making your head spin. You never thought you’d enjoy what came out of Harry’s mouth, ever. But his moans and dirty talk just itched your brain in the most perfect way and turned you on even more than you already were. 

“You’re so much prettier when you can’t talk, sweetheart. Look so fucking good choking on my cock” he smirked, looking down at you with parted lips and this dark expression in his eyes. 

His abs were contracting and his jaw was tense. He looked mean and cocky and that look of pleasure laced in his expression was killing you. He really was an insanely attractive man. 

It was a bit unfair really. 

You pulled off quickly, panting and smiling up at him while tapping the head of his cock to your stuck out tongue. “I’m not choking yet, maybe your dick isn’t as impressive as you thought it was” it was a teasing comment, one that had anger flash across his face. 

“You’re gonna regret that” 

Then his thumb was tucked into your mouth and forcing it open. He slid his cock right in, forcing down into your throat and thrusting back and forth at a cruel pace. Now you were definitely choking. It was deep and made you feel so full and dizzy your head was spinning. It was a light-headed feeling like nothing else.

The sight of you with makeup running down your face and saliva dripping down onto the bed below that pretty mouth of yours was making him go crazy. He got sick satisfaction from seeing you all stuffed up with his cock, especially when you couldn’t talk back and show off your irritating personality. 

You swallowed around him with purpose, contracting your throat in a way that had him hissing and his thighs shaking like you were sucking the literal soul out of him. 

“Fucking Jesus! Gonna make me cum if you keep doing that” he cursed, which only made you do it again. “Y/n” he warned, pulling your head back so his cock slipped from your mouth. 

“And here I thought you’d be jumping at the chance to cum in my mouth” you smiled, voice a bit rusty. You barely had the chance to wipe the saliva from your face with the back of your hand before he was roughly tugging your head back up to kiss you. 

“I’m sick of trying to shut you up. Clearly nothing works on a brat like you” he snapped, nipping his way down your jaw until he found a spot that he liked and began sucking a mark there. 

You whimpered and scratched your nails against his abs. There was no room to wiggle. His hand was fisted tight in the back of your head and he was creating dizzying pain on your neck. It was a situation where you could only move forward to the bite or his mouth or backward into the grip of his hand. 

You were trapped. Yet so wet and tingly between your legs you had to squeeze your legs together to get some stimulation. Any stimulation. Giving him head was enough to get you going, but now that he was making it hurt you were getting incredibly desperate. 

“Maybe you weren’t trying hard enough” you gasped. 

“No. I think a brat like you just needs to be fucked like a whore to set her straight. That’s all” he said it so matter of factly you almost forgot your own name. Then he was kissing you again, seemingly satisfied with the hickey he created at the base of your neck. “Turn around.” 

He grabbed your ass and slapped it hard then finally let you go, giving you the opportunity to turn around. “I’m going to slap you when we’re done for calling me a whore” you warned, yelping a little when he pressed your face into the duvet by the back of your head. Your ass was sticking up now and your whole body was tense in anticipation of what he’d do. 

You were going to slap him because there were probably hundreds of reasons to slap him. Though, him calling you a whore wasn’t actually one of them. Because being degraded turned you on. If anything, you needed to slap yourself for liking it so much. 

“Sorry. I’ll correct that. My whore. I’ll fuck you like my whore” you could practically hear the smirk in his tone and it sent a shiver through your body when he ran his hands down your back to your hips. His hands were hot but his rings provided cool relief from his burning touch. 

“Like I’ll ever be your anything.” You scoffed, tensing as he pressed a kiss to your ass. He ran his mouth along the small string of your g-string and followed it as he began tugging it down roughly, like he would’ve torn it off if he could’ve. 

“You’ll be thinking differently once I’ve ruined every other fucking man on the planet for you” 

He grinned against your ass then pulled your underwear completely off. Once they were discarded somewhere in the room, he pulled apart your ass cheeks and groaned at the sight. 

You were just so fucking pretty and wet and he wasted no time dragging his fingers through your folds before sliding one into you. It had you gasping a little, especially when he found your g-spot with ease. 

He couldn’t resist tasting you either, immediately licking on your very inner thighs to taste your arousal that soaked all the way through your underwear. He moaned a little at the taste then headed straight for your clit, flicking his tongue against it experimentally before properly wrapping his lips around it. 

The feeling had you moaning loudly into the mattress and fisting the duvet in your hands. He just seemed to know exactly what he was doing right away and accompanied his mouth with an extra finger at your entrance. The cool of his rings had you shivering, but it only added to the pleasure you were experiencing. 

“You taste so damn good, sweetheart. Could eat your pretty pussy for days” Harry moaned appreciatively, kneading your ass in his hand while his fingers worked against your g-spot. 

Harry ate pussy like it was his favourite meal. He was sloppy and messy and sucked your clit just right. And he was fingering you too good to even be real. His cock wasn’t even near you yet and your whole body was already vibrating with pleasure. 

“Feel good, y/n? Tell me. Say it” he wanted to hear you succumb to his pleasure. To finally give in and just admit that you liked at least one thing about him. Maybe even beg. 

Harry would pay to hear you beg. 

“How about you shut up for once and get back to what you’re half decent at” you groaned, reaching behind for his head to try and guide him back. He laughed and shoved your hand away, pressing it down to the bed beside you. 

“Half decent?” He flicked his tongue against your clit, so fast it had you squirming back to try and reach for more. “I’d say I’m better than half decent, wouldn’t you?” 

Then he wrapped those pink lips of his around your clit and sucked. He sucked and nibbled and fucked his fingers right into your g-spot all at the same time until you were gasping his name. 

You moaned it loudly as you came, not bothering to give warning because frankly, he didn’t deserve it. You, however, deserved an orgasm and he happily drew you through the entire thing. 

“Still only half decent?”

Now he was itching for praise. For something other than an insult or a halfway compliment that seemed to just irritate him rather than make him feel good. He couldn’t lie, you were possibly the only person on the planet who managed to bruise his ego. 

And if he didn’t get any actual praise for his skills by the end of the night, he would make it his personal mission to get you in his bed as many times as possible to get it. Though, Harry was confident in his ability to please a woman, so he was sure that wouldn’t be necessary. 

But having sex wasn’t done for necessity, was it? It was done for a little fun, or to sate a desire or in your case… to fuck the attitude away. 

“Yes” you breathed, panting into the bed and still trying to get a rise out of him. 

Harry let out a huff of frustration and licked his fingers clean of you before spanking you once. Then he got off the bed quickly to grab one of the condoms he stashed in the pocket of his pants. He was back on the bed barely a minute later, cock sheathed in a condom and kneeling behind you while just kneading your ass in his hands. You were clenching around nothing at his touch and he could see it. It drove him fucking crazy. 

“Maybe if you fuck me right, I’ll put it up to decent” you panted, pushing back into his touch. 

You were a bit desperate for him, you couldn’t lie. But you weren’t willing to beg for it. The thought of begging Harry Styles was so revolting, it almost turned you off. 

Almost. Because he was right behind you and was now guiding his cock right to your entrance. How could you get turned off when he was about to fuck you? 

“Once I fuck you right you’ll be praising me like Jesus himself” 

You didn’t get a chance to correct him or throw something about his ego back before he was pushing inside of you. He did it in all one go, then without warning or giving you time to adjust he just started fucking you. 

“Oh fucking-Harry!” You cried out, a dull pain pulsing through your core. But that pain was barely noticeable with the way he was driving into you. His cock was long and thick and he hit your g-spot so hard and fast you were practically sobbing into the bedding. 

“There it is. There’s that pretty moan of yours. Bet I can get it louder” he gloated, grabbing your wrists and pulling them towards your back. Your face smushed harder into the bedding, but you couldn’t care when he grabbed your wrists and used them for leverage to fuck you.   

“Feel so fucking good, y/n. We should’ve done this way sooner” he groaned, slapping your ass and tipping his head back at how wet and tight you were around him. His hips were snapping hard against yours, the sound echoing through the hotel room. But it was only muffled beneath your uncontrollable whines and Harry’s own moans.

His grip on your wrists was tight and a bit painful, but the dominance and control of it all had your head spinning so you didn’t care one bit. The pain only made the experience more pleasurable. With every spank and degradation, you were inching closer and closer to your second orgasm of the night.

At least Harry actually knew how to please a girl and wasn’t just making things up for the last two years that you knew him. 

The pleasure was dizzying. The rate and force he was pummelling into you had your brain going completely numb. There were no thoughts in there anymore, not even any witty comebacks that you could throw at him. It was just empty and overwhelmed and only focused on Harry all at the same time. 

“Fuck” he muttered, his cock slipping out of you with a distinct wet sound. It was covered in your cream and arousal and you were just so beyond wet Harry could barely see straight. 

He slid into you again, but then his cock slipped out for the second time and he grew frustrated. Harry didn’t want to slow down, so a change of position seemed like the best thing to do. 

He suddenly let go of your arms but was quick to slide his hand between your neck and the bedding and pull your head back by wrapping your throat in the crease of his elbow. He helped you up until your back was to his chest, one hand on your hip for stabilisation while he basically choked you with his other arm. 

The new position had you choking on your own breath and grabbing onto his forearm in reflex. It was just so much deeper and made his cock feel like it was stretching you out so much further. With his mouth pressed to your ear whispering filthy words too… you were losing it. 

“Touch your clit for me, won’t you sweetheart? Wanna feel your sweet little pussy come around me” he encouraged, grabbing your hand and forcing it down until your fingers were pressed to your clit.

“Fuck” you gasped, thighs shaking as you began rubbing little circles over your clit. Your whole body was becoming overwhelmed with sensations yet you loved every second of it. 

“Fuck is right isn't it?” he chuckled, “I just fuck you so good don’t I? So good all you can do is moan and swear and squeeze that tight cunt around me like I own it. Like I own your pleasure, control your pleasure. No man or woman will ever make you feel like this again, I can guarantee it”

“Fuck you and f-fuck your s-stupid dick” you tried to say it confidently, but you were so fucked out that it just sounded sad. It was a pathetic attempt at regaining control and you both knew it. 

“Can’t even talk can you, because you know the truth. I fuck you good and you love it”

You hated him. Truly. Because he was right. 

He wasn’t just ‘half decent’, or even ‘decent’, he was fucking incredible. So incredible, it barely took two more minutes before you were feeling your orgasm start to build up inside again. 

“Oh I can feel it already, sweetheart. Can feel your pretty little pussy squeezing around me. You gonna cum already?” 

“Uhuh, oh God. Yes!” You cried, hand shaking as you tried to bring yourself to another orgasm.

And Harry just encouraged it. He whispered encouragements in your ear and just fucked you so damn good you were crying out his name for the second time tonight. 

“That’s it. Good fucking girl, fucking-Jesus fuck”

He finished soon after, stilling inside you and holding you close before he pulled out and guided you both down to the bed. You just laid there panting. Both naked and staring at the ceiling like neither of you could believe what just happened. 

It was like there was this moment of clarity once you two got over your highs, like that post-orgasm clarity kicked in and you were suddenly regretting everything that just happened. Harry got up at some point to discard his condom then came straight back and laid down beside you still stark naked.

Harry clearly didn’t care about his body, which was fine considering it was basically perfect. You, however, were suddenly feeling way too vulnerable being naked beside him. 

“That was a mistake” you breathed, getting up quickly to find where your clothes were thrown around the room. 

It was hard to find anything when Harry’s bag had been kicked off the bed at some point and his clothes were strewn across the room, but you managed to find your dress first, so you headed there and tried to control the slight limp in your walking on the way.

That fucker. Fuck him and fuck his stupid dick. 

“I’m not feeling very regretful. Feel quite satisfied actually” Harry hummed, tucking one hand under his head while the other rubbed his belly. “I’m quite hungry though. How do you feel about a cheeseburger?”

“A cheeseburger? A cheeseburger!? You’re fucking ridiculous!” you exclaimed, “We have dinner booked in-where is my phone?” you muttered to yourself, spotting your bag and blazer near the door and beelining for it so you could check the time. “We have dinner booked in… oh great. An hour ago.”

Your phone was littered with calls and texts of concern, some from your boss and others from your coworkers. It sent a huge hit of panic through you, even more when you turned your phone off and caught sight of your ruined makeup in the reflection of the black screen.

Great… just great. 

You let out a loud groan while Harry just looked at you amused, still butt fucking naked. He seemed to be keenly interested in the room service menu, flicking through like you didn’t have a reservation booked somewhere.

You were an hour late, yes. But it was dinner and drinks so maybe you could still make it? 

“What are you doing!? Get up! It’ll take five minutes for me to fix my makeup then hopefully they’re still on drinks and appetisers. We can still make it.”

Harry didn’t move though and just set the menu down on his chest. “Do you actually want to go? We’re already an hour late and this room service looks really good”

“And say what? Oh, sorry we’re late we were too busy fucking and lost track of time!?” you crossed your arms over your chest and looked at him expectedly. 

“Noo, though that would be a funny conversation wouldn’t it?” he chuckled to himself. His lack of care for the situation just bugged you even further. “Food poisoning. We got some food delivered when we got to our room and it was bad. So now you’re vomiting in a bucket and I’ve stunk out the bathroom. See? Perfect. And I’ve even given you the more ladylike food poisoning option”

You scrunched your nose at his offer and his excuse. Did you really want to spend an entire night alone with Harry? 

“Come onnn y/n. We’ve tasted each other’s genitals, I’m sure we can share a meal without killing each other” he grinned and sat up, patting the spot beside him on the bed. The way he referred to your oral sex just made you shiver, but you knew he was just doing it to piss you off even further.

You supposed he was right… and to be honest, all you wanted to do was shower and get into pyjamas after that intense round of sex. You couldn’t think of anything worse than heading downstairs for a company dinner when Harry just fucked you and called you a whore. 

“Fine. But I call first dibs on the shower and you’re cleaning the room while I’m in there” 

“Deal” he agreed instantly, not a hint of reluctance in his tone. 

You looked at him a little suspiciously at how fast he agreed to your terms but decided to just leave it to grab some clothes and head to the bathroom. Once you were in there, a new term popped up in your head.

“Oh, and Harry? Put some fucking clothes on”

━━━━━━ ♡ ━━━━━━━ ━━━━━━ ♡ ━━━━━━━

Tag List: @tiredinwinter @cthwildflwr @justlemmeadoreyou @gurugirl @a-strange-familiar @hislcstyles @walkingintheheartbreaksatellite @littlenatilda @tbsloneely @butdaddyilovehim-hs @itsgigikay @femmefleur @groovychaosavenue @lolyouallsuck @swag13r @alyssarbaer @idrawshapesonpeople07 @straightontilmornin @lillefroe @samanddeaninatrenchcoat

Please like and reblog if you enjoyed! 🤍

Patreon

[harryscherriess]

SIREN

A/N: italrry is superior and im very much enjoying the content we've been getting

WORD COUNT: 2.3k

SUMMARY: It was supposed to be a little lonely getaway in your dad's Italian villa, but plans get a little messed up and you end up having to share the villa with your dad's friend, Harry.

MASTERLIST | SUPPORT ME!

It’s fate. 

Nothing else could explain how you ended up in Italy with your father’s hot friend you’ve had a crush on probably since you were eighteen, the man who was behind your sexual awakening and all your deepest, most dirtiest fantasies. 

Well, you didn’t come here with him. You just ended up in your father’s villa at the same time thanks to a coincidence. 

You were supposed to spend a week here with your two best friends, just sunbathing, eating pasta and pizza and drinking the days away under the hot Italian sun. It was all you could think about the past few weeks, but then they both ended up canceling on the trip.

Daphne had a family crisis, her mom broke her leg and her dad is away on a business trip until the end of the month, so she had to stay back and take care of her mom. 

Syd on the other hand chose to spend the week with her boyfriend who is set to move to a different state at the end of summer, she’s been moping about having to go long distance for months now, so it wasn’t a complete surprise she decided to stay with Connor.

That’s how your plans were messed up, but instead of being upset and canceling the whole trip you decided to just come on your own, have some much deserved alone time and not let the circumstances ruin your mood.

Unfortunately, or maybe fortunately, when you told your dad about the change of plans he completely misunderstood you and thought the trip was canceled, so he ended up telling Harry he could take the villa for his trip, because it would be vacant. You’d arrived just an hour before you heard the front door opening, you jumped over your suitcases and grabbed the closest thing you could reach, which happened to be your platform heels, you rushed down the stairs, ready to attack the intruder when you saw that it was Harry.

“What the–?!” he took a step back, dropping his duffel bags.

“Holy shit, you scared the hell out of me!” you groaned, dropping your arms. “What are you doing here?”

“Me? What are you doing here?” he asked back.

You untangled the story and realized that you both planned to take the villa at the same time. Harry offered to find a hotel, but you told him there’s no need.

“This place is big enough for the two of us.”

You could see some resistance in his eyes, but then ended up staying.

Now it’s been three days and you never want to leave this place and it’s only because of Harry.

It’s no news that the man is fine. At thirty-eight he is better than any man your age in any sense. Physique, looks, manners, there’s nothing you could bring up that Harry doesn’t check out. His ridiculously handsome face has been the subject of your wet dreams for a long time now and he is sporting a mustache, something you usually can’t stand on a man but Harry makes it look good, of course. His sporty figure is adorned by dozens of tattoos that are mostly hidden under his designer clothes, but you’ve been ogling them quite often since his arrival.

Every morning Harry goes on his run and you sit on your balcony when he arrives back, just so you can see him all sweaty. His short shorts, tank tops or no tops at all… It’s the perfect view for your morning coffee.

You haven’t mingled too often so far, Harry is here partially on business so he is usually out and about during the day. You happened to have breakfast at the same time once, then he gave you a ride into the town just yesterday. You run into each other usually in the evening, but you haven’t spent any time together. 

It seems to be changing tonight however. 

You spent the day on the beach, swam quite a lot so you tired yourself out enough not to want to go out for dinner this time. Instead, you made some pasta and got yourself some nice red wine, so you end up eating on the terrace by the pool, watching the Sun go down over the horizon. You hear Harry get home and expect him to go to his room, but he surprises you when he opens the sliding door and walks out with a plate and a wine glass in his hands.

“Hey, do you maybe have enough for another person?” he asks with a charming smile.

“Of course! Sit down!” you gesture with a chuckle. Harry sits by the table and fills his plate while you pour him some wine. “I don’t take accountability if it tastes shit though,” you warn him.

“I’m sure it’s great,” he smiles before digging in and you wait for your reaction. He lets out a pleased hum and you’d be lying if you said you didn’t feel it between your legs. “It’s good, Y/N. Really good.”

You take the compliment with a smirk as you take a sip from your wine.

At first you sit in a comfortable silence, you’re watching the view and Harry eats beside you, it’s quite idyllic.

“So how did you end up here alone?” he asks when he’s done eating. Leaning back he grabs his wine and watches you with curious eyes over the rim of his glass.

“My girlfriends ended up canceling, but I really wanted to get away so I decided to come alone,” you explain with a shrug.

“And no boyfriend to come with you?”

You can’t help but laugh at his assumptions.

“No, no boyfriend,” you say, finishing up your glass so you reach for the bottle and refill your drink.

“Why is it so funny?”

“It’s just… if you knew what’s been going on in my dating life, you’d have never asked me that.”

“Now that sounds interesting, fill me in.”

“I don’t want to bore you.”

“Nothing about you is boring, Y/N.”

The way he is looking at you has you swooning. Maybe it’s the wine buzz or more like his charisma, but he could get you to say… or do anything.

You tell him the long story of your ex, how he cheated on you and tried to blame it all on you, sometime halfway into the story Harry brings out another bottle of wine and by the time you get to your latest couple of disastrous dates you both are tipsily laughing.

“And then he asked if I wanted to come over, for real! I imagined us hooking up while his grandma is making cookies in the kitchen, fucking hilarious!” you cackle, gesturing around with your empty wine glass.

“Snacks after sex! That’s a win!” he laughs, making you practically wheeze. 

“God, no, I hope I’ll never see him again,” you shake your head, placing the empty glass to the table as you pull up your legs while your laughter dies down. “Alright, we talked enough about my catastrophic dating life, now it’s your turn.”

“My turn?” He arches his eyebrows.

“Yeah, I wanna know all the juicy stories of your dating life, it’s only fair if you share it all too.”

“I don’t have anything mentionable,” he shrugs. “My last girlfriend was pretty okay, we just didn’t work out. I’ve only had one-night-stands since then, but nothing outrageous.”

“No awkward stories? Come on!”

“I swear!” he chuckles. “It’s always the same, I tell them what I want and they are okay with it. Sometimes they try to make it into more, but I’m always straight forward with them.”

“Oh my God! You and your fucking BDE!” you chuckle, not even surprised that he is excellent even in one-night-stands.

“BDE? What’s that?”

“You never heard it?” you scoff, Harry shakes his head. “Maybe I shouldn’t be the one explaining this one to you,” you chuckle, hugging your knees to your chest.

“Why?” he keeps pressing and the way his eyes pierce into yours has you folding already.

“Alright, you asked for it,” you chuckle, letting your feet return to the floor. You cross your legs and lean closer, as if you’re about to share a secret with him. “BDE stands for Big Dick Energy.”

You watch his reaction, his gaze darkens and you notice the change in his vibe, but you can’t tell where it’s heading, so you keep talking.

“It could originate from a lot of things, manners, a way someone acts usually, how they appear in front of others. It’s usually confident and self assured, but not too much, that could result in the polar opposite of BDE. How you react in certain situations… stuff like that.”

For a few long moments Harry just stares back at you, as if he needs time to process the information he just learned. Then he leans back, a tiny grin tugging on the corners of his mouth. 

“And what’s the female equivalent of BDE?”

“No idea, Tight Coochie Vibes?” you joke, making him laugh out loud.

“So… you think I have that? Big Dick Energy?”

The words sound so obscene from his mouth, you have to stop yourself from whimpering. 

“I don’t think, I know,” you confidently answer.

“Why?”

“Oh, you just want me to feed your ego now,” you chuckle as a breeze dances across your naked shoulders and you shiver lightly. The sun has set a while ago and though it’s still pretty warm outside, your strapless dress is definitely not enough to be just sitting out on the terrace. 

Harry stands up and walks inside, only to appear with a blanket that he wraps around you.

“Thank you,” you smile at him. 

The two of you sit in silence, but then you start talking, as if you were under a spell.

“It’s the way you walk,” you start, Harry’s attention snapping back to you. “And the way you treat others. You’re caring and considerate, but also… there’s a hint of dominance in you. It’s very hot.”

“It seems like you’ve been paying attention to me a lot,” he comments, obviously as just a joke, but you want to play a different game.

“Yeah, I have,” you admit and that something, that darkness flashes through his eyes again. 

“Y/N…”

“What?” you chuckle, the wine you’ve consumed has definitely brought your braveness out of you. “I’m just telling the truth. You’re obviously a charming, handsome man, inside and out. And I’m not blind, Harry.”

“No, you’re not blind, but you’re also quite young.”

“I’m twenty-five. I have several girlfriends who like to date men in their forties and it’s totally fine.”

“It’s absurd,” he shakes his head, looking out to the starry night sky.

“What?”

“That we’re even talking about this. How did… fuck,” he breathes out and you know this is the moment where you should just keep pushing it and then… you might get what you’ve always wanted.

“Two adults talking about their attraction, that does not sound absurd to me… or… do you not find me attractive?” you ask, tilting your head to the side, looking as innocent as possible.

“I do,” he answers right away, his honesty surprising both you and him. “I do,” he then repeats. “But you know it’s… complicated.”

“It’s not. I want you. Do you want me? It’s a simple yes or no question.”

Harry’s gaze burns into yours, his jaw clenches and you notice how his knuckles are turning white as he is gripping the arm of his chair. You’ve never wanted anything more than to just climb into his lap and finally find out if he really does have a big fucking dick.

But then the moments pass by and he remains silent, your courage deflates and your doubt bubbles from the back of your mind where you kept your rationality during this whole conversation. 

Chuckling, you shake your head and get yourself ready to leave or more like escape.

“Forget about it,” you sigh, as you slip your feet back into your slippers. “I had too much wine.”

From the corner of your eyes you see him nodding. You’re already regretting being so bold, because there’s an obvious awkwardness lingering around you now, but then, as you stand from your seat and the dizziness hits you in the head and you lose your balance. You start falling, but Harry jumps to his feet and catches you with ease, pulling you into his steady embrace, your face now only an inch away from him.

“Careful,” he breathes out, his hand pressing into your lower back while yours is resting at the base of his neck. 

Up this close, he looks even more irresistible, you can see every freckle and blemish and those unfairly curly eyelashes framing his gorgeous, green eyes. Your lips are tingling, begging to make contact with his skin.

His gaze drops to your lips and you’re convinced this is the moment he will give in, but then something else, something confusing happens. 

One of his hands reaches up, cupping your jaw and he runs his thumb across your trembling bottom lip, but instead of kissing you he just says:

“Siren.”

Before you could question, his hold loosens around you, only keeping a gentle hand on your back.

“You think you can walk up to your room alone?”

“I-I’m good,” you breathe out, feeling enchanted by his closeness.

“Good night, Y/N.” His hand falls from your back and you want to beg him to keep touching you, but you just mumble your goodbye and then somehow walk back inside, though you feel like you’re sleepwalking. 

Harry stays outside and when you go back to your room and step out to your balcony, you catch him still sitting outside, leaning forward, his face buried in his hands. Then, as if he could feel your gaze on him he stands up, picks up the two glasses and the empty wine bottles and walks inside. 

You hear him shuffling downstairs and then his bedroom door closing. Your heart still hammers when you fall into bed and drift off to sleep.

Thank you for reading, please like and reblog if you enjoyed and buy me a coffee if you want to support me!

[harryscherriess]

Love Me*

Summary: The fifth and final part to Teach Me*

You and your best friend Harry have a few things to figure out.

So, why not figure them out while you're riding his face?

Word Count: 8.1k

*Contains Mature and Explicit Content. Take care of yourself first, only consume what you feel comfortable with!*

“Watermelon.”

Instantly, you go deathly still, muscles straining as the word echoes around the walls of your mind. Repeating itself over, and over, and over.

You attempt to sit up, but he doesn’t let you. He keeps his arms around you like a vice, caging you against his chest as his heart races beneath your cheek.

“What’s wrong?” you whisper, a certain ringing in your ears that won’t quiet. “What is it, what’s wrong?”

Somehow, his touch constricts even tighter, snaking around your ribcage as if to suffice as his reply.

“Harry?” you ask a bit louder, and you feel him stiffen at the sudden volume. “Harry, what’s wrong?”

He’s quiet. Far too quiet as his chin meets the crown of your head. 

“Harry,” you stress for a third time. “What happened? What is it? If you’re gonna use your safe word, you have to tell me—”

“Nothing,” he breathes, fingers digging into the skin on your side. Bracing himself from the truth. “Nothing. Never mind.”

“Never mind?” you nearly gasp as he finally lets go, allowing you to scramble upright. “Harry…you can’t say that and then never mind—”

“I didn’t mean to say it,” he mumbles, meeting your eye for only a moment before his lashes flutter and he looks off into the bedroom. “I just…I forgot. It’s nothing. Everything’s fine, okay? Just forget it.”

He pushes himself up as you climb off the bed, but your attention never leaves him. Studying his expression closely to find the real answer. 

“Harry…” you venture cautiously, and again, you catch the way he hesitates. “If I did something—”

“No.” His answer is instantaneous, head shaking once before he looks up. “No. I told you, it’s fine. Really—”

“It can’t be fine if you said it—”

“Well, I didn’t mean to—”

“How can you not have meant to? What were you trying to say? Nothing else really sounds like watermelon—”

“Just…forget it, okay?” he sighs as he stands up and reaches for his boxers. “What’s the opposite of watermelon? I’ll say that.”

“Harry,” you huff for the hundredth time. “You…look, if there’s something we need to talk about—”

“There’s not.” The conviction in his voice is final as he proceeds to slip his shirt back on. 

You’re slow to do the same, shimmying back into your clothes while also trying to maintain his focus. “We agreed that this only worked if we talked to each other. If we trusted each other—”

“This has nothing to do with trust, Bee,” he insists as he glances over at you. “I told you, it’s fine—”

“It’s not fine.” You nearly want to whine at his stubbornness. You’ve known him long enough to understand his little tricks. His tells. The way he avoids confrontation.

The way he avoids how he really feels.

“It is,” he says again, now brushing past you toward the door. “Okay? So…please. Just forget it.”

“I can’t forget it,” you argue as you follow him to the kitchen. “It’s a safe word for a reason. It means that you can say it and feel safe. That you can tell me what’s wrong, and what you’re thinking—”

“I don’t—” he begins before his eyes squeeze shut and his jaw clamps shut. “I’m thinking I don’t wanna talk about this anymore. Okay? I just…I wanna drop it. So let’s drop it.”

You watch as he braces himself against the kitchen sink, hands gripping onto the tub as he leans back and aims his glare at the floor.

And it hurts. It hurts to go from happily content in his arms to anxiously dejected a few feet away.

It hurts to know that there’s clearly something wrong that he refuses to share. Hurts to know you can’t help. Even after everything.

You taught him how to touch you.

But not how to talk to you.

You straighten up. “Fine,” you agree. “Fine, we’ll drop it.”

“Thank you.”

The small space falls quiet as you do your best to ignore the ever-present ringing in your ears.

Dropping it doesn’t fix it.

But you don’t know what else to do.

“I think…I think I’m gonna go,” you whisper, already taking a step back.

His head lifts, lips parting as he watches you move away from him. “Oh…okay.”

Despite it all, you wish he’d ask you to stay.

After retrieving your things from his room, you head for the door to his apartment, your heart dragging behind you on the floor.

He doesn’t move from his spot. He doesn’t chase after you or try to explain. He watches you walk away from him as if he always expected you to.

You pause to glance over your shoulder and find him. To offer him one last chance. “Harry?”

“…yeah?”

You take a deep breath. “Do you regret it now?”

You half expected his answer to come as quickly as the others.

But this one doesn’t.

This one seems to catch in his throat as his expression falls. “…I don’t know.”

And that tells you everything.

You don’t hear from Harry for three days.

He doesn’t text you. You don’t text him.

He doesn’t call you. You don’t call him.

You’re not trying to be petty. You’re not even trying to punish him, you’re just…

Confused.

You and Harry don’t fight. Not once in the fifteen years that you’ve known each other.

Sometimes you’ll get into spats. Or heated arguments. But you don’t ice each other out. You don’t resort to games and the silent treatment.

If that’s even what this is.

You knew opening this door in your friendship would make it impossible to close.

And now, it’s letting in a draft.

And after everything you felt with him, after everything you realized…

Having him so far away, so distant…makes you feel empty.

Incomplete.

As if there’s a missing piece to your puzzle.

You allow yourself to wonder if he’s simply learned all that he’s needed to learn from you. If he’s ready to be a good partner for Tina, and ready to resume just a platonic, non-sexual friendship with you.

Which you’d be more than okay with.

Really.

You would.

You’d have to be.

Because you don’t want to know what happens…if you wouldn’t.

So, you shove all thoughts of Harry and his lessons away. You reject each memory of his hands, and his lips, and his body, and his cock.

And you continue on with your life. You revert back to the way it was before, when it was just you and your vibrator.

But nothing is ever that simple, and you should have anticipated that even before there was a frantic knock on your door.

Confused, you toss your throw blanket aside and stand from the couch.

And when you swing the door open, you find Harry. Standing in your hallway. Slightly out of breath and wearing a curious expression on his face.

Kind of like the day he asked to eat you out.

The rush of deja vu almost overwhelms you as you blink at him. “…uh, hi?”

“Hi.” His greeting is as rushed as his gasp for air, as if he ran all the way up the five flights of stairs. 

“What…are you doing here?” you ask hesitantly, letting your eyes trail down his body, cautiously looking for an explanation.

There’s a pause as he seems to study you back before he straightens up and takes a step forward.

“I’m finishing the list,” he exhales before seizing your face between his hands and kissing you.

You don’t have time to grasp onto the concept of his lips as he walks you backward toward the wall, kicking the door shut on his way in.

And he takes. Exactly the way he had before. He takes and he savors, and he owns. He says everything with this one kiss. Everything you know he can never say aloud.

Everything.

You don’t fight him on it. You probably should. Should probably stop him and ask him what he’s doing. Ask him what happened, what changed.

But maybe you don’t wanna know what’s changed. Maybe you’re just grateful it did.

So, you kiss him back. You kiss him, and you whisper his name, and you let your hands scratch down the back of his neck.

And you revel in the way he groans. In the way he drags his teeth down your throat to freshen up the already fading marks from the time before.

Then, his fingers trail down your arm to latch onto your wrist. And he tugs. Tugs you away from the wall he had pressed against so he can drag you toward your room.

“What are you doing?” you murmur as you scramble after him, an excited shiver traveling down your spine.

“You’re gonna sit on my face,” he declares, practically slinging you toward the bed. “Gonna sit on my fucking face and let me taste you.”

Your ass meets the mattress as he towers above. And despite how enthralled the idea has you…you pause. “Harry…I don’t know if that’s—”

“I don’t wanna talk about it,” he interrupts, leaning down to press his palms to the bed, caging you between his arms. “I don’t wanna talk, I don’t want to overthink…I just want you to sit on my face.”

Your lashes flutter. “Harry—”

“No,” he repeats. He offers a single shake of his head. “No. You said this is about trust, right?”

“Right, but—”

“So trust me,” he whispers, dipping closer until the tip of his nose brushes against yours. “Trust me when I say it’s fine. Trust me…when I say the only thing I want…is to have you ride my tongue.”

And right now as you stare at him, and feel him, and inhale him…you have no other choice but to trust him, too.

“Okay,” you breath, already desperate to have him touch you. Hold you. Remind you why it felt so right in the first place.

“Okay?” he checks, the corner of his mouth curling up in a pleased smile.

You nod. “Okay. I trust you.”

And he’s overcome with exhilaration as he grabs onto the back of your neck to bring your mouth to his.

It’s only been two minutes—tops. But you’d missed his kisses. Missed having his lips on yours. Missed the way he completely owned you. 

Missed the way he made you his.

He guides you onto your back, laying you against the mattress comfortably while allowing him the room to crawl on top of you.

And his frantic touches follow you all the way down, his nimble fingers dancing up your shirt until they can find your bare chest.

You gasp into his bottom lip as he takes you into his palm, effortlessly and expertly caressing you until you’re arching into his touch. 

He groans when he feels you. Takes pleasure in having you. Getting to hold you the way he is now. Explore you.

His knee makes a home against your cunt, pressing into you subtly, as if to jumpstart the process. And you squirm against it, lungs aching for air as you tangle your hands in his curls.

And for a moment, you both simply enjoy. Enjoy this rather innocent connection. This innocent sensation of your bodies finding a rhythm together. This harmonious link between your body and his.

Then, he scoops his arm beneath your hips and rolls you both over.

Your knees meet the bed, one on each side of his waist as you brace yourself against his chest.

He grins lazily but he’s far too focused on the task at hand. So, he curls his fingers around your sleep shorts and begins to pull them down. 

There’s a bit of awkward shifting and rearranging that follows as you help him toss them aside.

But once they’re off, his palms wrap around the backs of your thighs, and he brings you closer.

You’ve ridden a face before. Have quite enjoyed it, in fact.

But Harry…Harry isn’t just someone. Harry is…Harry.

And riding Harry’s face is a lot different than riding his thigh.

But he doesn’t give you a moment to think about that. And you’re almost positive he knows you are.

Because he shoots you this look of warning before tugging you closer to him, forcing your knees to scuffle a bit closer until you’re exactly where he wants you.

You take hold of the headboard to brace yourself, already tingling from where his fingertips are pressing into your skin.

And you can feel him breathing against you. Soft, chaste kisses being trailed along your inner thigh as he travels his way up. 

He might be new at this, but he knows exactly what he’s doing. At least when it comes to you, and you could almost smile at his attention to detail.

“Relax for me, Bee,” he instructs, nose bumping your clit as your breath hitches. “Come on, it’s all right. Just relax and let me taste you.”

You try to do as instructed, allowing yourself to sink down a bit closer. 

But the moment he drags his tongue through your arousal, you suck in a sharp breath and straighten up.

“Bee,” he growls, hands already pulling you back down. A bit harder than he had before.

“I’m sorry,” you gasp, lids growing heavy as the lust-induced haze begins to wash over you. “M’sorry, just don’t…don’t wanna hurt you—”

“And what did I fucking say about that?” he nearly snaps. “Hurt me. Fucking suffocate me, if you have to. Sit on my goddamn face until I can’t breathe.”

“Harry,” you whisper, eyes screwing shut as he repeats his previous action. “I don’t…I can’t—”

The sharp smack to your ass makes your head drop back. It’s loud, and it’s firm, and it stings more than his previous spanking.

But it’s fucking amazing.

“I’m not gonna tell you again,” he warns. “You’re gonna ride my fucking tongue until I’ve had enough. Is that understood?”

You feel yourself clench around nothing from the dominant tone of voice. Nails already scratching down the wood of your headboard as you try to find the strength to speak.

There’s another zealous slap to your skin, his palm painting your body red with salacious intentions. “Answer me, baby girl.”

“Yes,” you whine. “Yes, I understand.”

“That’s my girl,” he hums, lips ghosting your cunt as he speaks. “You do what I say. Go where I tell you to go. Let me put you exactly where I fucking want you.”

And to prove this point, he tugs on your hips until your pussy meets his mouth.

And suddenly everything makes sense.

It’s fucking magic the way he treats you. The way he tastes you. The way he covers his tongue in your need for him. 

He sucks and he swallows, and he pulls you so far down onto him that you’re surprised you don’t disappear into him.

But it’s…

Everything.

The only concept you truly understand in this moment. Him and his mouth and this endless desire to take. To have.

And you let him. Let him have you. Let him roll you over his tongue as he laps at you like he’s an animal.

“Harry,” you breathe for a second time, legs shaking from beside his head. “Fuck…please—”

Another spank lands firmly against your outer thigh. You can’t tell if this is to please you or to punish you, but either way…you enjoy it.

You swallow another curse as you surrender to his instructions, allowing yourself to be guided even further down.

“That’s it,” he says before nipping at your clit with his teeth. “Knew you liked it. Knew you needed me to take care of you, didn’t you?”

Your whimper comes from deep in the back of your throat as you let one hand travel down to his hair.

And when you scratch at his scalp with bliss, he smiles.

“Oh, you did,” he answers for you. “Needed someone to make it better. Needed someone to do it right.”

And those stories you used to tell him about Eric come rushing back as you’re reminded of all the ways he’d never been able to get you off.

And the way Harry has done nothing but get you off since the moment you started.

 “Don’t you?” he pushes, clearly wanting to hear your confirmation, and you’re not surprised he has a praise kink. “Fucking needed me—”

“Yes,” you tell him. “Yes, always needed you—”

Another slap. “That’s right. Know you do. Know you need someone to make you feel so fucking good. Make you come the way you deserve. Make you see fucking stars—”

You cry out something resembling his name as his fingers begin to scrape down your legs. Forcing you impossibly closer. Forcing you to give him everything.

And he’s relentless. You truly cannot fathom anything besides the feel of his lips on your pussy or the way he holds you over his face or even the way he speaks to you. The low vibrations dancing right up the back of your spine.

Your mind is blank. Filled with nothing but images and feelings and ideas. Of the pleasure barreling toward you at an alarming rate. At the way he’s been working on you for only a few minutes but already you’re at the mercy of his objective. 

“Please, please, please.” The word drips from your mouth like falling rain. Over, and over, and over. You can’t do anything else but beg. Beg him to keep going, beg him to go harder, beg him to never stop.

“So fucking good,” he murmurs, tongue driving inside before curling. Beckoning your release closer. “Aren’t you, baby girl? So fucking good for me—”

You nod, lip between your teeth as you chew. 

“Make me so happy,” he says, nails clawing at the base of your spine. “Don’t you? Make Daddy so proud—”

“Shit—” Your forehead finds the headboard as you tug on his curls. It’s almost too much. Yet somehow not enough. “Harry—”

“Uh-uh,” he tuts, guiding you up as your chest just about caves in. “No. Try again.”

“Har—”

“Try again.”

Your eyes roll, half from the pleasure but mostly from the pain of his annoyance before you oblige. “Daddy…please.”

He doesn’t answer with words, instead forcing you back down to continue his ministrations. 

He knows you’re close. You know heknows. And his desire to get you there is power in itself. 

Because even after everything, even after fighting, even after years of friendship and dad jokes…he wants to take care of you.

Wants to give you exactly what you deserve.

So…he does.

The sound of his name on your tongue is dissolute and depraved. Needy and pathetic and filled with the kind of yearning you yourself don’t even understand.

But you welcome the relief with open arms. Welcome the way he holds onto you as he swallows the rush that follows.

And he fucking groans. In a similarly desperate way that nearly doubles the length of your orgasm. 

He’s never sounded so content. So satisfied and pleased. And you do feel good. Feel so good to have made him so proud. To have been the reason for this eager agreeance. 

But then…he doesn’t stop.

He doesn’t stop, even after you’ve attempted to squirm up and away from his continued attempts. Even after you’ve whined, “Harry,” and scratched a little harder on his scalp.

He keeps going.

“Har,” you sigh, already too sensitive to form a cohesive thought. “Har…s’okay…I came—”

“I know,” he says simply, palms pressing into your side to keep you exactly where you are. “And you’re gonna come again.”

“Harry,” you gasp, almost as if shocked by the very idea. “Har, I…s’too—”

“What?” His tongue flattens against your cunt before dragging up toward your clit. “Overstimulation was on your list, right?”

Your lashes flutter rapidly as you rest one hand back on the headboard. “I’m…yes…yeah—"

“Then you’re gonna come for me again,” he informs you. “And again. And again, until I’ve decided you’re done.”

And you want to argue. Wanted to tell him that you’re exhausted but you can already feel the next one on its way.

Because he’s speaking to you in that familiarly aggressive way that makes your heart pound. That makes your skin erupt into goosebumps and your brain turn to mush.

God, his voice. His voice alone could do damage. Could tip you over the edge a hundred times. He could be whispering the fucking alphabet and you’d be putty in his hands.

And maybe it shouldn’t be so easy to turn you so submissive, but you’ll happily do as he asks as long as he keeps asking you in that voice.

As long as he keeps telling you that your pleasure is his. That you…are his.

Nobody else exists outside of this room. Not Eric. Not Tina. Not any future lovers or partners.

Not even any consequences.

Right now, in this room…it’s just you.

The second one doesn’t hit as hard as the first, but it still knocks you off-kilter, forcing you to shake within his hold.

But he keeps you steady. In more ways than one. He makes sure you don’t have the room or space to crawl off him, or even think about takingyour pussy away from his greedy search.

“Harry,” you mewl, pulling so hard on his curls that it has to hurt. “Please…please—”

You aren’t sure if you’re asking him to stop or let you come again, but either way, he pursues the third one. 

And this time…he adds his hand.

After repositioning you just so, he easily slips two fingers inside, meeting your g-spot almost instantly. 

You nearly go blind from how good it feels, how hard it hits you. From how happy you are to find relief in his arms.

The third is kinder to you. Shorter but much more intense. Like a burst of pure adrenaline and euphoria. 

It almost hurts when you finally begin to unwind, and his movements start to slow. He must be able to tell you don’t have too much left to offer and you appreciate the way he eases out of you with great care.

He helps shuffle you back until you can collapse onto the bed beside him. But he doesn’t let you go too far, one arm wrapping around your shoulders to help cement you into his side.

Your leg tangles between the two of his while your face buries into his neck. You’re spent. Physically and emotionally. But he allows you a moment to rest, fingers stroking your skin gently to help bring you back to him.

“You okay?” he murmurs, turning his head so his lips can meet your forehead. “S’it too much?”

“No,” you breathe, eyes falling closed as you inhale the comforting scent of his cologne. “No, it was good. A little confusing…but good.”

And you know he knows what you mean.

But still, he chooses not to respond. Chooses not to offer any sort of insight into what happened that day in his room.

Instead, his arm pulls you closer. “Well…did we cover everything? Is there anything left to check off?”

Your head rolls back so you can see him, the idea already taking root in your mind. “I can think of one more thing…if you’re up for it.”

His eyebrow raises.

You smile. “Pegging.”

He leans back, eyes growing wide. “Really?”

“Yeah. But…only if you were actually serious about that,” you correct as you begin to sit up. “Most guys are a little hesitant about it, and I guess I get why. So…if you don’t think that’s something you’d really be—”

“I’d be honored if you’d fuck me.”

You blink. “Really?”

“Really.” His hand comes up to brush a fallen hair behind your ear, touch lingering on your cheek as he studies you. “I know you’d do it right.”

You grin. “I’m flattered you have so much confidence in me.”

“I do,” he agrees softly, thumb sweeping across your jaw. “Of course I do. You should know that.”

But you don’t know that. Not after what he said last time.

And the reminder of your previous argument makes you hesitate. “You need to really think about what you’re agreeing to, Har. Because if you don’t like it, and you want to stop…I need to know that you’ll tell me. I need to know that you trust me enough to tell me what you need.”

His brows pull together, lips quickly falling into a frown as his hand drops to his chest. “You know I trust you—”

“Do I?”

His tongue comes out to run over his bottom lip. “I promise. I trust you. I want to do this. I want to try it. With you.”

“Har—”

“If I don’t like it, I’ll say something. I promise,” he continues. “But I won’t know if I like it or not until I try. And you should always try everything at least once, right?”

You huff. “Yeah, but—”

“Come on…don’t you wanna fuck me?” he teases, gingerly nudging you with his elbow. “I’ll be such a good boy, I swear.”

And you groan at the playful way he speaks, already feeling much better about the proposition. “God. See? This is why I think you’re annoying.”

“You love me,” he declares as you stand from the bed.

And for some reason, your stomach tightens. “Yeah, yeah. Whatever. You gonna sit there all day or are you gonna strip?”

Instantly, he perks up, watching you closely as you rummage through your nightstand. “What, I have to take my clothes off by myself? You’re not gonna help me?”

“Nope.” You glance over and nod your chin at him. “Go on. Be a good boy.”

This time, he rolls his eyes as he laughs and begins to undo his pants.

As he begins to undress, you begin to gather what you’ll need. You locate the bottle of lube and the dildo, heart in your throat as you allow yourself to imagine what’s about to happen.

You don’t know if he’ll truly like it or not. You want him to. Want to give him as much pleasure as he’s given you. As much pleasure as he deserves. 

But…guys are weird about this. And this kind of intimacy goes far behind missionary.

You know what you’re doing. This isn’t your first time exploring the pleasures of a strap-on with a guy. You know you’ll be able to take care of him for as long as he lets you. 

You just…don’t want it to change anything else. You don’t want him to retreat into himself the way he did last time.

You don’t want to lose him.

You can’t.

Once you’re ready, you return to the bed just as he’s peeling his shirt off his chest and tossing it toward the floor.

And you let yourself admire him. Let yourself drink in each tattoo, each scar, each dip of his muscles. 

He is beautiful.

You notice the way he smiles at your admiration before looking down at the items in your lap. “Where, uh…where do you want me?”

You glance over the mattress. “Hands and knees should be good. Just…anywhere you feel comfortable.”

He nods once, swallowing thickly as he steps forward and begins to crawl back onto the bed.

The room is eerily quiet as you both move into position. You hadn’t expected things to feel so…heavy. But you suppose they are. Suppose neither one of you anticipated your adventure leading you here.

But…you don’t exactly mind.

He stills when he’s gotten into position, head dropping as he stares at your duvet and waits for your next instruction.

You clear your throat and reach out to smooth your palm down his spine. He jolts when he feels you but relaxes quickly, exhaling an anxious sigh.

“You okay?” you call softly, continuing the gentle caress to loosen him up. 

He nods again. “Yeah. Promise. Just…nervous? I guess?”

“I know,” you whisper, settling onto your knees as you dip down to press a kiss to his bare hip. “You still trust me?”

And you can feel the way his entire body goes rigid from your mouth on his skin, his chin meeting his chest. “Yes.”

“Promise?”

“Fucking promise, Bee. Just…”

“Just what?” Your fingers dance toward his ass, ghosting over the curve as you move your kisses toward the middle. “Tell me.”

You’re happy to put him under the same duress he put you earlier, and the way his fists curl around the blanket beneath him makes you smile.

“Bee,” he attempts to warn, but you aren’t having it.

You simply trail your lips down the back of his thigh, and hum, “Come on, Daddy…wanna take care of you. But I can’t until you tell me what you want.”

You can see just how badly he wants to comply, his cock swollen and red. You know that’s mostly thanks to him eating you out and you feel your cheeks flush at the knowledge that it did that to him.

That you did that to him.

“Doesn’t it hurt?” you coo, reaching around to slide your palm down the tip as he hisses and lurches forward. “Poor Daddy…bet it’d feel so good to come, wouldn’t it?”

“Bee…please,” he respires. “Please, just…god, please touch me. M’gonna lose my fucking mind.”

You smile again as you straighten back up and reach for the lube. “See? Was that so hard?”

“Yes.”

Your head shakes. “Mhm. Okay…I’m gonna start with a finger. But I need you to really be—”

“I know,” he whispers. “I know, I’m sure.”

“Okay,” you repeat, equally as soft before you squeeze the liquid into your hand. “Take a deep breath for me.”

He does, the muscles in his arms tensing as the tip of the bottle meets his ass. And when he feels the gel begin to drip down, he reels.

“That’s just the lube, Har,” you tell him, biting back a laugh.

“I know, but it’s cold,” he grumbles as you finish and toss the item aside. 

You give him another moment to unwind before you bring your pointer finger closer…and gingerly slide inside.

You’re more than careful, listening closely for his reaction. It sounds like…relief, but you can’t be sure.

“Har?” you call again, other hand smoothing along his hip to give it a squeeze. 

“M’fine,” he mumbles, once again fisting your duvet. “Promise. Go.”

“Are you—”

“Go,” he stresses before sucking in a quiet breath. “Please, baby. Go. Keep going.”

So, you do. You ease in a bit further until you’re about halfway in, pausing to let him adjust.

He seems to be doing pretty well, despite the way his stomach quivers and his cock twitches. 

And after pumping him once or twice with great care, you push in to the knuckle.

He likes this, a particular groan emitting from his throat as he subtly shifts back into your hand. “Shit, Bee.”

“How’s it feel?”

He takes a moment to think. To find the right words. “Good. Full…I guess.”

“Yeah, and that’s only my finger.”

You hear him make a noise that resembles a laugh before he groans again. “God…please don’t stop. Please…I promise, I’m fine. I just…I…”

“Need more, don’t you?” you answer for him, working the lube in and out as he nods quickly. 

“Yes. Yes…more.”

And who are you to say no?

You pump him a few more times before bringing a second finger into play. Again, you go slow. Making sure to gauge each sound and movement he makes so as to not hurt him. Or catch him off guard. 

But he’s growing desperate. Mindlessly following your thrusts as he grows accustomed to the feeling. As he becomes familiar with the pleasure it brings him.

His jaw drops, hand coming up to his cock to stroke it lazily, needing some sort of friction.

But you reach around and slap it away, tsking as you warn, “Not yet. Not until I’m ready—”

“Bee,” he whines, and the desperate waver in his voice almost guts you.

“Shh. Just one more minute, okay?”

“Please…"

“I know. M’almost ready. Promise.”

He does his best to comply, nodding weakly as he lets his hand drop back down to the bed.

And you feel bad for him, you do. But seeing him so unhinged just about ruins you, and you can feel the way your cunt aches. The way it practically yearns for him, dripping all down your thighs as you continue to work your fingers into him.

And once you’re sure he’s ready…you reach for the dildo.

You’re more than generous with the lube, making sure to keep the experience pleasurable and easy.

And the dildo itself isn’t all that intimidating. Not nearly as big as he is. Average, at best. Perfect for a beginner.

The lack of stimulation makes him restless, and your heart clenches for him as you finally bring the tip back to his glistening hole.

The faint brush of it makes him whimper, and the sound of this confident man coming undone by your hand is what changes everything.

Everything.

It’s music. A goddamn symphony, and you chase the sound by slowly easing the dildo in.

An easy enough task, exactly like you’d hoped.

But he loses it.

The moan is deep and vulgar, echoing off the walls of your bedroom as you squeeze your legs together and press your fingers further into his hip.

“Good,” you hum, dipping down to kiss the base of his spine. “So good, Har. Promise. You okay?”

“Fucking shit,” is his reply. “Shit, shit, shit.”

You smile. “Give me your hand.”

He sluggishly reaches back for you, fingers intertwining with yours when you find him. And it makes your stomach flip but it’s not what you had in mind.

You bring your hands over to his cock, guiding him along the swollen shaft as he instantly ruts into your palm.

“Bee,” he gasps, squeezing both your knuckles and his tip. “Please—”

“I know,” you say again, continuing to work the dildo into him. Slowly at first before you find a steadier rhythm. “I know, doing so good—”

“Shit—”

“That’s it. Just like that. Like when I play with you, don’t you?”

He nods as you both begin to pump him, now matching the pace you’ve set with the dildo. “Yes…yes. Please don’t stop—”

“Won’t. Promise,” you whisper, kissing down his hip. 

His squirming increases, the one arm holding him up now shaking as he does his best to remain upright. 

But it feels too good. You can see the pleasure written all over the side of his face, and it does fucking wonders for you.

You’ve never felt more proud to be responsible for his pleasure. To be responsible for making him fall apart the way he is. For showing him exactly what he deserves.

And he takes it. Takes it so fucking well, clutching onto you as you continue to work him closer. 

And he feels so good. So good in your hand. So heavy, and needy, and ready for the release you’ve promised him.

You want to give him that release more than anything. Want to show him how good it can be. Want to show him the fucking stars.

He yells when he finds it. Your name and about a string of curses, all falling from his tongue one after the other.

He covers your hand, and your bed, and his stomach. And when he collapses, he takes you with him, pulling you down until your chest meets his back.

You imagine this can’t be all that comfortable for him, especially with the dildo now halfway out, but he doesn’t complain.

He continues to hold onto your wrist as he works to catch his breath.

And you don’t fight it.

A minute or two passes before you gently ease the object out and toss it aside.

He hisses at the loss of contact before settling once more, fingers still cemented to your hand.

You know you’ll need to clean up, but he doesn’t seem to have any future plans to do so.

It makes you smile, your cheek pressing into the space between his shoulder blades. His skin hot and slightly sweaty. 

For some reason…it feels good.

“Bee?” he calls quietly, as if not to disrupt the tender moment.

You hum.

“Thank you.”

You let your eyes flutter shut. “Hey, what are friends for?”

A beat.

He tenses. “Yeah…”

Then, the silence returns.

But this time, it’s different.

This time…it’s heavy.

And when he lets go of your hand, you realize it’s not just in your head. 

Things happen quickly. You barely get the chance to roll off of him before he’s sitting up and climbing off the bed. You don’t even have time to ask what changed as he begins reaching for his clothes to re-dress, your heart instantly dropping to your stomach.

“Har…?” you stammer as you awkwardly reach for your underwear. And this rush of deja vu is much more unpleasant than the last. “What…what’s—”

“I gotta go,” he mumbles under his breath, his back to you as he slips his hoodie on. “I forgot. I’ve got…something I’ve gotta do.”

“Oh…” Your chest deflates as you watch him step into his shoes. “What…um, what do you have to do?”

Once he straightens back up, he stills, and you wish you could see his face. “S’not important.”

With that, he heads for your living room, leaving you behind.

And you watch him go, a dumb founded look on your face as he makes his way for the front door.

A hundred and one things instantly run through your mind, from explanations to unpleasant realizations.

But the moment you watch him disappear into the hallway without so much as a glance back, you realize none of it fucking matters.

Just him.

You chase after him, scrambling toward the lobby in hot pursuit as he pushes through the double doors and disappears into the parking lot.

And you’re right behind, slipping out as well as he strides away from you, when you’re suddenly forced to a screeching halt the moment you’re met with a downpour of rain.

The sky is dark, the only smattering of light coming from the few street lamps placed along the sidewalk.

You hadn’t realized it was so late, or so rainy, but you don’t let it stop you.

Instead, you plant your feet onto the steps of the building, and shout, “Watermelon!”

It echoes across the parking lot until you see him freeze, his drenched back still to you.

Then…he turns.

Only about halfway, the hood on his head allowing just enough light to catch the side of his face.

But it’s enough.

“Watermelon,” you repeat as you take a step closer, water trickling down your hair, your body, your clothes. But you don’t care. “I call watermelon.”

He frowns. “The hell are you doing? Go back inside—”

“No.” Your teeth grit, fingers squeezing into fists by your side as a rumble of thunder rolls across the sky. “No. I want you to talk to me.”

His hands disappear into his pockets as he tosses a glare your way. “I told you, I don’t wanna talk—”

“Tough shit.” You take another step. “’Cause I do. And you owe me that.”

The frown deepens. “Bee…don’t.”

 “No, you don’t.” Another step. “After everything we’ve been through…you really think you can’t talk to me? You really think I’m not trustworthy enough to hear what’s going on?”

He scoffs and glances away. “God, you never fucking listen. I told you, it’s not—”

“No, you didn’t tell me. You didn’t tell me anything,” you remind him, volume raising ever-so-slightly as you continue closer. “Something is wrong, Harry. I know you. And I can’t fix it if you don’t tell me—”

“I don’t want you to fix it,” he seethes. “I want you to drop it.”

“I can’t.”

“Why?”

“Because we don’t do that. We work it out.”

“We can’t work this out.”

You hesitate as the first clue slips free. “So there is something to work out?”

He sighs, eyes falling shut. “Bee…please go back inside—”

“No.” Yet another step. “No. What is it? What happened? What did I do—”

“Nothing,” he nearly growls, whirling around to face you as if to really nail in his point. “I fucking told you. Nothing—”

“Then what?”

“Bee—”

“What? Is this about Tina—"

“For fuck’s sake—”

“Seriously, did she say something—"

“Bee—”

“Is she mad about this—”

“Can you just—”

“What? Do you feel guilty—”

“No, I just—”

“If you wanted to stop, all you had to do was say something—”

“I didn’t—that’s not—”

“Then what, Har? What happened? Why won’t you fucking—”

“I can’t do this.”

You stop.

He stops.

But nothing else stops. Not the rain. Not the lightning. Not the thunder. Not the racing in your chest as your heart beats against your ribcage like a goddamn drum.

I can’t do this.

You don’t think you heard him right. “…what?”

He scrapes his teeth together. “I can’t…I don’t wanna be friends with you. I don’t wanna be just friends with you, I don’t…fuck.”

He looks down at the wet cement as your lashes flutter and you work overtime to figure out what he’s saying.

“I—for fuck’s sake,” he hisses, almost more to himself before his eyes snap back to yours. “Look, I know that all of this was just…you helping me out. Okay? I know that. I know it meant nothing.”

A crack of lightning strikes the sky and somehow, it’s still not as intimidating as what he’s about to stay.

“But then…it did mean something,” he continues, a bit softer. “It meant everything.”

You don’t know what to say. Don’t know what he wants you to say.

“Don’t fucking look at me like that,” he grumbles, frowning once more. “I know, okay? I know. And that’s not…we agreed that it would just be…this. Just this. Nothing else. ’Cause we don’t do anything else. We don’t do…whatever, okay? I know.”

He looks back out into the dark city, leaving you to stare blankly at the side of his face. 

“But it’s you,” he says, hands nestling further into the hoodie. “It’s you, and it’s always been you. Fucking always, Bee. Ever since we were kids. And I didn’t…I didn’t know why. Didn’t even know what it was, but it’s never felt like this with anyone else. Only you.”

Only you.

“And I don’t wanna…fuck, I don’t wanna lose you,” he just about sighs. “I can’t fucking lose you, Bee. But it just…I don’t think I can do this and not fall in love with you.”

You suck in sharp breath, and he looks back.

“Because I will,” he whispers, despite the rain. But you hear it, clear as day. “I will fall in love with you, and I don’t know what I’ll do if you won’t have me.”

He stops now. Allowing the words to sink in. Allowing the truth to make a home in your mind.

And you work to understand. Work to find a response…but the only thing you manage is:

“What about Tina?”

After all, this started with her. It’s only fair that she play her part now.

His expression twists. You don’t know which way. “I like Tina. She’s nice. And she’d probably be really good for me.”

A pause.

“But she’s not you,” he finishes, and for some reason…you’re filled with relief. “It doesn’t feel like this with her. I don’t think it ever will.”

“You don’t mean that,” you blurt out, head shaking quickly. “No, it was just the sex. It’s throwing you off, it...it screws everything up and makes people think they feel one way…when they don’t.”

“Bee…” he begins, almost as if tired, but you barrel on.

“No, you said it yourself. Remember? Endorphins and shit?” You brush some wet hair from your face. “You just…it’s not me. It’s just the sex.”

“No.” He sounds so sure. So confident in his decision. “No, it’s not. It’s you. Always you, Bee—”

“Har—”

“You don’t have to like it. But that’s how it is—”

“Harry…you just…you don’t—”

“But I do.”

“Harry.” You want to stomp your foot. “You can’t…you don’t mean it. You’re confused.”

His eyes soften. “I’m not. I mean…I am, but not about why. Not about this—not about you.”

A pause settles between you as more thunder echoes across the dark sky.

And you look at him. Really look at him. Look for the truth, or the deception, or for anything that will help you make sense of all this.

“You said watermelon,” you remind him, blinking the droplets of rain from your eyes. “Why did you say watermelon?”

Another sigh as he glances back down at his sneakers. “’Cause…I knew. I knew I was starting to…need you. More than I should. And it fucking…it fucking scared me. It scared me how fucking…real it felt.”

Truthfully, you’re a little surprised that the man who has never once before admitted defeat would now confess his fear to you.

 But it makes your head spin.

“And I just…it was a lot,” he continues. “Seeing you. Seeing what I’d done. I mean…the marks. On your neck. I did that. I’ve never done that to someone before. But then I did. And I liked it. I liked getting to be that way with you, and it fucking terrified me. Because what if I hurt you? Actually hurt you somewhere down the line? I’d never fucking forgive myself.”

Your lips press into a quivering line. “…why didn’t you just tell me?”

“Because it didn’t matter,” he huffs, stepping back. “It doesn’t matter. None of it fucking matters because you don’t feel that way, and we’re finished with the list anyhow.”

You instantly follow after him, bridging the gap he made. “Don’t. It always matters with us, Har. Always. I mean…do you really think I haven’t wondered the same thing? Do you think it’s been fucking easy to do this with you and then just go back to watching Schitt’s Creek? It’s killed me. Fucking ruined me from the inside out to watch you walk away from me.”

His teeth grit once again, as if steeling himself from the truth.

“You mean everything to me, you goddamn twat,” you just about shout. “Sex or no sex, it doesn’t change that. I agreed to do this with you because I knew it was us. I knew we would be okay. Because we had to be okay. I can’t lose you either, Har. So stop trying to make me—”

“Then, what do you want me to do, huh?” he bellows. “Just wait around for you to believe me?”

“I…I do believe you, I just…I—”

“You just don’t feel the same way—”

“No, I didn’t say that—”

“Then what—”

“I…I—”

“What? I have to tell you, but you don’t have to tell me—”

“That’s not…that’s—”

“What do you want, Bee? What do you want me to do, what do you expect me to—”

“I love you.”

He stops.

Suddenly, and all at once, his eyes going wide.

But you don’t stop. “I love you,” you repeat loudly. “And I’m fucking terrified, too. Because I don’t want it to be just about sex. I don’t want it to be just the endorphins and shit. I want it to be real. I want us to be real.”

The silence seems to span an eternity as the rain continues to beat down around you.

Then…he surges forward.

He grabs hold of your wet cheeks with his drenched hands and yanks you closer.

And he kisses you.

He kisses you until you’re more him than you. He kisses you until you no longer have the strength to stand or the power to fight him.

He kisses you until it makes sense.

After a moment, he pauses to allow you a minute to breathe. But he doesn’t go very far. He presses his forehead to yours and he keeps you.

And it’s fucking…everything.

“What if we’re not?” he whispers. “What if we’re not real? What if we aren’t…us?”

You shake your head. "We'll always be us."

He exhales a gentle laugh before brushing his thumbs across your skin. "What if it changes everything?"

You wish you could assure him that it won't. Or even that it will, but in the best way.

But you can’t.

So, instead, you squeeze your fingers around his wrists and smile. 

“There’s only one way to find out.”

Thank you so much to everyone for reading, following along, and offering me so much support on this series 😭 I will never be able to thank you enough for all the kind comments and wonderful feedback, but please know I appreciate you all endlessly 🥹💞💞💞💞

Also, I suppose I did kind of lie. This will probably be the last part of the “main” series but I’ve actually got a few more ideas for extra blurbs and parts about other kinks and situations they might get into. So, if you’d like to follow along, I would be so honored to have you back!

And if you’d rather leave their story here, that is absolutely okay, too! Thank you so much for being here!

Now…I’m gonna go cry HAHAHA ♥️

Other parts of this series:

~ Teach Me pt. 1*

~ Show Me pt. 2*

~ Hurt Me pt. 3*

~ Feel Me pt. 4*

Teach Me Extras:

~ Find Me*

~ Full Teach Me Masterlist

~ Other Harry Blurbs

~ Full Masterlist

Tags: (I have no idea if you all wanted to be tagged in each additional part, and if not, please let me know and I am so sorry for dragging you here! And if you did...then welcome back!!)

@onlystylesss28 @winterrays @jessitpwk @aslugforharry @allthelovehes @straightnogayhs @adoringhrry @harrysxcarolina @lillefroe @avasversion @littlelunamoon @harrysgf01 @indierockgirrl @lexiecamposv @spinningoutwaiting4ya @hs-tpwkrry @vyctorya @b-reads-things @thiyaabs @buckybarnessimpp @whoreforjamesbuckybarnes @cherryluvhobi @mybabyh @xellybellyx @harrysxcarolina @reneemunson @juliatpwk @wolfmoonmusic @buckyssbestgirl @wandasbae616 @straightontilmornin @imavirginhoe @nuggetdean @tiaamberxx @chubby-cheek-calum

[harryscherriess]

Needy!Harry sexts Y/N a video when she’s out

SMUT

Word count = 2,516

Materlist

Harry was kicking himself in the teeth right now.

It was his idea for you to go out for a girly night after having a horrid time at work. But now he was laying in your guy's bed 'watching the tv' aka he was watching you get ready with background noise on. He was regretting his words.

You'd been super stressed at work and he thought a girly night could help release some stress, it was just the fact that you looked jaw-dropping good.

You just so fuckin' good.

Y/N was bent over the sink leaning against the mirror putting her earrings in which meant Harry had a great view of her ass. In an attempt to control his thoughts, he bit his bottom lip. Feeling the small pain from his teeth causing blood to rush to the area, which was far from helpful as Harry thought about the blood rushing elsewhere.

You hardly ever went 'out-out' so Harry kept his thoughts to himself, and just admired you from a distance, knowing that this evening would be good for you. Knowing he'd much rather spend the evening railing you against the cold marble counter for hours.

Spraying a final spritz of your perfume which happened to be Harry's favourite, you headed back into the bedroom with your heels clicking against the floor, making your way over to a very mesmerised Harry.

"Shouldn't be mega late, but don't feel like you have to stay up"

"I probably will anyway, make sure you're okay n' that, one of the girl's boyfriends still dropping you home right?"

"mmh Y/B/F"

Harry had insisted on dropping you there and back, but with Harry always being the shofar. When your best friend offered for her boyfriend to take you. You thought Harry wouldn't mind an early night and so you accepted the offer.

"Just text me if anything happens okay"

"promise, now I'll see you later they're out front waiting for me, I love you"

Harry strained his neck forward begging for a kiss, jokingly rolling your eyes, you of course complied. Harry moved his hands to grab your waist to pull you down on top of him, but you pressed your hand against his chest pushing yourself off from him, resulting in a whiny Harry.

As you walked away he couldn't help but watch your hips sway as you let out another "bye baby! Love you" he heard the front door shut indicating you'd left... It was going to be a long night for Harry.

He knew he could trust you one hundred percent when you were out, and if something did go horribly wrong you'd text Harry still that didn't stop him from worrying.

About every five minutes or so Harry would turn to the nightstand tapping the black screen for it to light up, just in case he had a message from you. He let out a huff sighing from the lack of contact.

He waited another five minutes or so before doing the same but this time grabbing his phone and placing it on his thigh. 'Just in case she texts I'll have it in front of me just to make sure I don't miss it'.

Still not paying attention to whatever was on the tv screen Harry's mind began to wonder. He rethought about the dress you were wearing to go out, how your hair and makeup was, how plump your lips looked and how intoxicatingly addictive that perfume smelt. And the fact 'you'd been gone for ages' in his mind.

The picture that lived inside of his head that he witnessed only a few hours ago caused another groan to exit Harry's mouth, he threw his head back closing his eyes and pictured you.

His hips uncomfortably lifted as his cock twitched and hardened, tenting in his shorts. Harry got rid of his shorts and boxers kicking them off onto the floor, something he knew you'd tell him off about not putting them away neatly.

He then opened his eyes looking down at his hard member. Harry placed his thumb into his mouth for a split second, then ran it over his pink tip.

Harry let out a hiss as his saliva touched the precum that had begun to leak out. From the sensitivity, he felt his balls tighten for a brief moment.

He needed you so badly.

Harry felt like he was back on tour, halfway across the world with his leaky cock in his hand by himself thinking of you. He knew he could deal with it by himself but he truly didn't want to.

Pouting his lips together a dirty thought ran through his mind, he bit the inside of his cheeks in the hopes it would contain the thought.

If anything it intensified it.

Picking up his iPhone he unlocked it quickly clicking onto your chat. Harry was always cautious when it came to sharing explicit photos it was something he rarely did, most of the time when he was away you'd indulge in each other using face time or just a phone call, maybe the odd photo.

Felling like a desperate puppy he began to film a video.

Harry shakily pressed the red button on the bottom of the screen.

Which changed indicating he'd pressed record successfully, he started by spitting into his hand off the camera and the iPhone definitely picked up the sound of his actions.

Bringing it into the phone's camera frame, towards his throbbing leaky cock, Harry wrapped his hand around his head and gave it a generous tug. The pressure felt so good he rolled his head to the side letting out a filthy moan, as his toes curled.

He ran his finger over the slit on his sensitive head a few times moaning your name. Deciding that the content was good enough to share.

Harry pressed send on the clip.

He bit his lip nervously chewing on it awaiting your response, his cock still standing hard in the meanwhile. It took you a few minutes to clock the notification. You originally thought it was Harry shooting you a message just checking in.

But when you looked at your phone again a few minutes later to read the notification seeing it was actually a video instead?

As it was towards the end of the night anyway. You politely excused yourself from the girls to go to the bathroom for a moment.

Heading inside ensuring it was empty. The video was blurred at first due to being out and using your data, intrigued as Harry would never normally would send videos with you hit the play button.

Clicking the 'download button'. Eyes widened at the view of Harry's cock in his hand. The video was practically pornographic from the sounds and the view. Far from what you were expecting.

Y/N: 'and what do you think you're doing?'

Harry being eager for your response was quick to reply.

H: 'fuckin looked so good going out, need you so baldy Y/N'

Harry knew that he was treading in thin water teasing you like this especially all over text. But that didn't stop him from sending another short video focusing on his glistening pink tip which was oozing precum begging for you.

Knowing you didn't have long for a response you picked up the phone.

"Care to explain yourself Styles?"

You were met with a throaty groan first, he was obviously still touching himself.

"Fuck...Y/N baby please been edging myself for hours... need to cum so fuckin' badly please need yeh' "

You couldn't help but feel warmness spread across your face blushing and inside of your tummy as your boyfriend's words.

"I don't think you deserve to H interrupting my evening like this" Harry tended to be the more dominant one between the two of you, so you were definitely enjoying the playfulness in this moment.

Another string of moans left Harry's mouth at your words.

"What you're going to do is carry on teasing yourself, I'm going to get another drink with the girls. We will get the bill when we feel like it. You're not going to cum and you're going to sit and wait for me to cum home okay?”

"Fuck Y/N"

"Talk to you soon handsome" You hung up before Harry got a chance to reply, heading out of the bathroom and sitting back down with the girls acting like nothing had happened, ordering another round of drinks.

Meanwhile, Harry was in pain with how close he was. He'd created such a pretty mess. He wanted to grab one of your guy's toys you'd both play with so badly but knew he'd cum in pure seconds and he didn't want that.

He was in that position for another forty minutes until a "well well well" knocked him out of his daydreamy haze. He hadn't noticed the sound of you entering the house let alone moving to stand at the end of the bed.

"Fuck Y/N please just do something anything"

He looked godly, as his meaty thighs were spread out against the sheets.

His abs had a thin layer of sweat from how hot and bothered he'd gotten. You had never felt more empowered watching a man who was so normally so dominant beg for your touch.

Spinning on your heels, turning around no longer facing Harry. He truly thought you were going to walk out of the room punishing him, maybe tell him to just sort himself out. Which he wouldn't have minded too much as long as you were watching him, ordering him what to do next.

But Harry was met with utter delight as you bent over ass on full display to remove your heels, turning your head over your shoulder slightly to catch a glimpse of Harry's face as you unzipped your dress letting it pool to the ground. Which was definitely panting trying to catch his breath as he picked up his weighty cock once again, staring at your lingerie set which had just been revealed to him. Harry was too timid to move his hand not wanting to cum over just the view of you.

You fully bend over picking your dress up on the floor causing Harry to let out a shakey "shitttt" strutting over to the side of Harry's bed picking up the clothes he'd dumped on the floor as he'd stripped off earlier which caused you to let out a tut over the mess. "M' so sorry, promise was gonna pick em' up later, just needed you so badly, shit m' sorry yeh' promise you, I'll pick up all the clothes in the world"

Harry was honestly talking utter shit right now, he was just saying anything in hopes to please you. Not responding taking your sweet time you decided to pick up the clothes and fold them putting them away. Harry was in agony. His balls felt so tight- too tight.

He couldn't help but stare at the way your tits looked against your bra, seeing how your thong matched perfectly despite covering anything. Or how your suspender hugged your waist all the way down to how it was attached to your nude barely noticeable stockings- how didn't he catch you putting this all on before you headed out? The fact you'd gone out with your friends like that all evening to then come home for only him to see? It was driving him crazy.

"Fuckin finally Y/N" You staddled onto your boyfriend's, core 'accidentally' brushing his cock causing a wince to leave Harry. Your still-clothed pussy was hovering over Harry's needy cock.

His hands fiddled with the back of your bra freeing your tits, instantly latching his mouth onto them the second they were out in the open. He was needly landing sloppy kisses and running his tongue over the nubs.

A very satisfied noise left your smiling lips at Harry's actions, you let him have his fun for a minute or so before you pulled his hair lifting him up from you. Your practical silence was killing Harry, he was trying so hard to read you.

"Please...fuck please Y/N don't think I can-... just fuckin' hell please"

Trailing kissing up his neck biting on his ear lobe slightly taking this moment to whisper into Harry's ear, "teasing me on my night out. That isn't fair is it baby?"

Hands tightening on your hips scared that you were going to move off them, Harry answered "so sorry m' sorry just-"

"need me huh?" You rolled your hips responding to Harry, it felt heavenly feeling his cock brush the thin wet fabric of your panties.

Harry's eyes remained shut in an attempt to control himself. He was truly putty in your hands

"Well you have waited all of this time, think it's only fair, don't you?"

Eyes currently being completely allured by your pussy which was now in view as you'd moved your panties to the side, Harry was only able to nod.

In unison, you both let out a pornographic moan as Harry filled you up. It only took a moment of adjustment before you placed your hands above his butterfly tattoo to help steady yourself as you began bouncing, allowing you to feel Harry so deep it caused your tummy to tighten.

Harry looked at you in awe, he was in absolute bliss. Your tits moved in his face as Harry's cock thrusted in and out against your dripping cunt.

A rosy pink covered Harry's cheeks as he tried to contain himself. But when your hand wrapped around his throat telling Harry "always so good f' me aren't you H. Waited all evening for this pussy didn't you. Could have any hole in the world and you choose to stuff yourself in mine so kind of you isn't H?"

"Fuck Y/N baby yeh...just please m' so fuckin' hell" Harry interrupted himself as you slowed down and began rolling your hips allowing Harry to feel your velvety walls.

"Can feel you throbbing inside of me H, c'mon know you're so close"

His jaw fell open letting out another blissful moan "don't wanna cum this quickly- fuckkkk... feel's so good don't want it to stop- shit"

Deciding between you and himself that Harry had been truly edged enough tonight you brought a hand backwards in between Harry's thighs and the other further up his tummy. Which now allowed you to truly slam your hips faster and deeper for you both.

Harry's grip tensed and he grabbed everywhere he possibly could as his balls tightened and then released for the first and final time that evening.

His thick cock let out ribbons of white cum inside of you which equally caused you to tighten your pussy around his length as fuzziness met your body all over before you leaned against his sweaty chest giving Harry an encouraging kiss.

You waited a few moments for you both to come down and recatch your breath before telling Harry, "act like that when I'm with my friends again and don't think I won't return the favour when you're out."

[harryscherriess]

behind the doors

pairing: tanktoprry x yn

summary: we all know harry has been closed off for sometime, but what happens one night when his performance falls flat and the doors open to something new?

a/n: i wrote this months ago and haven’t read it since. i forgot what’s in here. have fun reading it xoxo missed you guys.

——————————

She couldn't tell if Harry was going through a heated-sex crazed phase, or if his other side pieces had dropped him. For the last week and half, she would wake up to the beckon of Harry inviting her to his home. Though she didn't ask questions and still went; her body was falling tired from all the passionate sex they'd been having.

The sex was rough, at first, but that was normal. It was always rough, raw, dirty sex. But as the days went, the sex got softer and softer until Harry was found torso to torso with her, arms wrapped around her neck to bring her impossibly closer with his lips that couldn't seem to tear away from hers.

It was a phase, she thought.

Harry had been getting awfully clingy, like after sex he would actually ask her to stay in bed and cuddle, but the way he would ask would be grim and gruff. He had a reputation of being cold, that he never changed, even after the softer sex they had been having.

"I'm heading out," She would tell him, to which his body would stiffen and his hand would place firmly onto her thigh to stop her from leaving the bed, "What?"

"Well, just--" Harry mumbled huskily, not making eye contact with her as his body sank into the bed, training his sight on the wall ahead, "You can stay, or whatever. I don't mind it, you're like--a spoiled brat, so..."

His argument was always that she spoiled and he knew that she wanted cuddles afterwards, but she hadn't asked him for that since they first started seeing each other. She knew not to ask because he always got so cold about it. So instead, she always just left after they were finished having sex.

That's how it's always been.

But recently, not so much. There had been some days that she would be out with her friends and Harry would call her to come over and spend time with him, or just have sex in general. Whenever she would decline because she was busy, Harry was quick to persuade her in ways that he knew what would get her over there.

It worked every time.

But this time, it was different.

There they laid in bed with one another, tangled up, breaths hot against one another as he snapped his hips to further his aching cock inside of her. Harry felt like his body was on fire, her mouth was spewing moans against the shell of his ear, her fingers dragging red marks down his back from how good he made her feel.

Typically Harry only lasted ten to fifteen minutes in bed, that was average for anyone, but today? He was lasting a lot longer than usual. It took him sometime for his dick to work and that was embarrassing enough. She had never seen him like that before. She questioned if he had some type of ED, but then again, Harry was a closed off person and didn't want to pry.

"Fuck, you feel so good," She broke the silence, pardon; the awkward silence between the both of them. Harry always commented on her, whether it be the way her pussy feels or the way she begs for him in bed, but he was so silent this time, "You like my pussy? Like how it feels?"

She felt his body tense up, a low growl rutting through his throat as he let out a sigh, with a slight nod, "Yeah, feels really good." He was short with her, causing red alarms to sound in her head as she watched him work himself inside of her.

Maybe it was because of all the sex he had been having lately that he wasn't able to perform the way he wanted, or maybe there was something on his mind. Either way, she was confused and ultimately it pulled her out of her mood.

His chestnut curls fell onto the sweaty skin of his forehead, as he continued to thrust inside of her, and he felt himself on the edge, but it wasn't the edge that he was wanting. He was annoyed with himself, but refused to show it, so instead he grabbed her face and slammed their lips together to make out feverishly in hopes that it kept him afloat.

Even with her dripping pussy, the way it made him feel, the way it gripped onto his cock; he lost it. He was sent over the edge, and she felt it from the inside, and suddenly the both of them got quiet, the only sounds in the room was the both of them panting out and catching their breaths.

Honestly, this was the first time this had ever happened to her, and to be frank, was not a good thing for her ego. She tried not to let it hurt her feelings, but the way Harry looked so frustrated was confirmation that it was him; not her.

"It happens all the time," She said quietly as he slid out of her, not saying a word as he fell back onto the bed beside her, "Seriously, with age and all--"

"Can you just not comment on it?" Harry snapped softly as he annoyingly grabbed his clothes from the side floor and sat himself up to get dressed. She blinked.

"Maybe I can go down on you, help you get off. I don't mind if I don't this one time," She didn't want to poke at him, but this was embarrassing enough and she didn't want him to feel bad about it, "I can use my tongue, do that thing you really like--"

"Can you just stop?" Harry was turned to the wall, pulling his sweats on as he barely glanced back at her, "Why don't you just get dressed and leave, alright? I gotta be up early in the morning for work."

She glanced at the clock, it was only eight and Harry never went to bed till eleven. It was the last straw, she couldn't take it. She had been sleeping with Harry for almost a year now and even though they weren't together, she still cared about him. It was only natural, and it was obvious that something was very much wrong with him.

"What is your problem lately?" She finally snapped, grabbing her shirt as she tossed it on carelessly and stood to her feet to dress her bottom half, a rough sigh leaving her. "You have been acting really weird lately, I haven't asked questions, but I think I deserve to know why you have been acting this way?"

"I haven't been acting weird, you're acting weird," His brow perked, a hint of annoyance behind his eyes as he stood close to the wall, arms crossed over his chest.

"Really? At most I used to see you twice a month, maybe three times if we are feeling froggy, but you have texted me every day for the last week and a half asking me to come over. Did something happen with the, uh...other girls, or?"

A scoff came from Harry, "Since when has that ever been your business? Ever thought that you were the only one that texted back fast enough? I mean, Christ, Y/N, what's up with the probing questions?" His arms flew up in defense as he left the room, but she was quick to follow after him. She was not buying his piss ass excuse.

"I'm not trying to fight with you, I'm just worried, Harry. That's all! Am I not allowed to feel worried about you?" She said gently, but it had a sharp edge to it. Harry grimaced, body tensing as he busied himself with his phone.

"That's your fault for caring," He said, not looking up from his phone, "You knew what this was, maybe you shouldn't have let your feelings get in the way of what this is."

"You know, you can be such a fucking dick sometimes!" She snapped, her voice raising just enough to make Harry look at her, "I know what this is, but hell, Harry, it's almost been a year since we started sleeping with each other. It's normal to form some sort of attachment, or emotion to the people in your life. I do care about you, whether you like it or not; which I know you hate it, but believe it or not there are going to be people in your life that actually like you! And care about you!"

"Oh, what are you going on about, Y/N? You act like I'm some guy made outta fuckin' stone, when I'm not. I couldn't give a fuck about it, but if you're gonna get all weird and emotional on me, then I don't wanna hear about it!" Harry defended while waving his hands around, throwing his phone onto the couch then gestured towards the door, "Can you just leave already?"

"There's obviously something wrong if--!" She stopped herself, gulping harshly when she realized that she was about to point, uh, that out and Harry cut her a evil look.

"Go ahead, say it."

"No."

"If my dick isn't working, yeah?" Harry scoffed, rolling his eyes as he fixed his sweatpants that rode low on his hips, "Thanks for pointing that out by the way, thought I could've gotten away without you noticing." He was being sarcastic, and he laid it on thick.

"That's not what I meant, Harry, you know that. I only point it out because that's never happened between us..." She sighs, walking closer to him as she takes his hands and places a soft kiss to his rings, "I know you don't like talking about your feelings, but I am here if you want to talk."

His features only softened just slightly, she could feel the tension in his hands relax softly and she thought she was getting somewhere. Cracking open the eggshell after the year they had spent with one another. That was until...

"Thanks, but no thanks," His hands burned at her touch, he pulled them from her grasp as he took a step back, "Now, leave."

She stared at him in disbelief, her jaw almost dropping from how cold he was being compared to the last week of him being sweet. It was enough to make her lid blow off the top, her hands shaking from anger, but she tried to contain them with balled fists even if the shivering bottom lip was a dead giveaway from her emotions.

"You know what?" She took a gradual step back, grabbing her jacket from the couch before patting towards the door, but sparing him a knowing glare, "I'm not doing this with you. You obviously have fucking problems and I'm not a punching bag you can take them out on. Just lose my number because I'm done."

Her voice shook, and she felt a pang of pain in her chest as she spoke. Harry's eyes slightly widened, then softened as his lips parted to say something, but she swung the front door open and stomped her way out of the mess he made.

Harry just stood there, staring at the door with sweaty palms as he tried to process everything that was said. Taking his phone, he shakily opened his contacts and scrolled through the empty list. All the nicknames he had for everyone was gone, he had deleted them all. They weren't what he wanted anymore. It was weird to him, because he had never came to terms with his feelings when they suddenly popped up almost a month ago, and maybe he knew what they were; but he was ignoring them.

But there was only so much he could ignore.

He stared down at her contact, one that used to be named as The Pretty One, had been changed to her name. His fingers tightened on the phone, a harsh sigh leaving his lips as he threw the phone onto the couch and did the only thing he could think to do.

He ran after her.

She was just getting into her car, almost on the verge of tears. Not because Harry hurt her feelings, but because she did care about him. Maybe a little too much, more than she would ever admit to herself. She had been so lenient with him, let him do whatever makes him happy and she did the same.

But damned her heart if she let herself feel some sort of emotions towards him. Harry didn't deserve her, she knew that. He was cold like a winter day, like frost formed on your button nose, or the cool wind that keeps your body still and ridded with goosebumps.

She was like the summer rain, like--like a warm bon-fire on a spring night with your friends, and a long sip of the hottest cocoa. She was warm. Her heart couldn't take much more of this, despite the fun they've had, it wasn't worth it to have so much worry over a man that didn't even care about her.

Just as she started the car, Harry appeared by the window beside her, making her body jolt from fright.

"Fuck!" She hissed out, pinching her eyes to see who was knocking on her window.

"Y/N! Come inside, let's talk!" Harry tapped on the window repeatedly, a scared look on his face that he tried so desperately to hide, "Don't go, okay? Let's talk!"

"No, Harry!" She yelled back with a shake of her head as her foot hit the brakes and put the car into drive, "I'm leaving! Just let me go!"

As she started to, very slowly, pull off; Harry got scared. He knew that this would be the end of them both if he didn't stop her from leaving. The only logical thing to do was to, well--

He rushed to the front of her car, hands out in defensive as he backed up as the car continued to roll forward. His eyes wide, he stood his ground as he placed two firm palms onto the hood of her car.

"Harry! What the fuck, get out of my way! You're acting crazy!" She yelled out, he was only fueling the fire that was her anger.

"No, I'm not," He tried to sound calm, and as he stared at her through the bright beams of her headlights, he slowly started to climb onto the hood of her car to make sure she wasn't to leave, "Talk to me, or stay here. I'm not leaving this spot."

That was it.

She hit the steering wheel with her hand harshly, surprisingly not inflating the airbag as she did so, before putting the car in park and flinging the door open as she got out and stomped towards the front of the car.

"What the fuck is your problem!?" She yelled out, veins prodding her skin on her throat with clenched fists.

"What's your problem, Y/N?!" Harry turned towards her as she approached him, keeping his feet tucked onto the car, "You--you..."

"My problem is that you don't care, Harry! You have never in your life been shown one ounce of care and now that you have someone that actually cares, you reject it at all costs! That's my fucking problem!" She didn't care if the neighbors could hear them fighting with one another, even if it was slightly late, her feelings mattered and she was ready to spill them.

Harry stared at her with a soft glare, a knowing-you're-so-right glare. His shoulders slumped down as he tucked his knees to his chest and didn't try to argue with the fact. His chin rested onto his forearms that splayed across the tops of his knees as he avoided eye contact with her.

"Are you not going to say anyt--"

"You're right." He shrugged, nudging his nose against his skin as he tried to bury his embarrassment into the nooks and crannies of his body, "I mean, you're right. Why would I argue with that? You got me, Y/N. That's my fucking problem with you."

She was stunned, staring at him in disbelief, once more.

"My problem is that I can fuck whoever I want and they don't try to peel apart my layers, they just wanna fuck and that's it, but that was never the case with you," He spared her a glance, flinching at the look she gave him, "You poked and prodded and even if I ignored your probing questions, you still knew. You saw right through me and I hated it because I've never--"

There was a sudden lump in his throat, his eyes pinching as he swallowed it down thickly with a shake of his head. "You just get me. You're just different and I hate it, but I also don't hate it. I like it, maybe too much, and I like having you around because you're real. You're not like the others and that's what fucking kills me because I've never..."

She was now standing in front of him, taking his hands into hers as she sniffled softly, "You don't have to say it." She told him softly, knowing that talking about his problems, or his feelings, was hard for him. The fact that he chose to open up to her though, was what made her so emotional because the snow was finally melting and under all that ice was a vulnerable man.

Harry inhaled sharply, batting his lashes that filled to the brim with emotion while his legs let loose to hang down off the car. She took a small step to stand between his legs, but he pulled her close to him and wrapped his arms around her tightly.

The first time they had ever hugged.

It felt weird, but warm, and different. It was all so confusing after the year they had together, but it made so much sense and she couldn't think of any other place she wanted to be.

"I've never felt this way about anyone before," He admitted quietly to her, as if he was to say it too loud and someone might shoot him where he sat, "And I'm just now coming to terms with it."

"Are you saying you like me?" She whispered back to him, training her eyes on him softly with a smile.

"Um..." Harry retracted, shrugging one shoulder as he avoided her gaze once more, "It's just that, um, I just--"

She cut off his sentence with a soft kiss and he melted into it like butter on a pan, like sun shining on the last snow day, and everything made sense and he felt like he could stay here with her forever.

"Because," She whispered against his lips, between the both of them, "I like you too."

Harry bit back a small smile, one that was rare to ever see with him, but she saw it and she wanted to frame it and put it onto her wall. His bunny teeth were beautiful, whenever she had the pleasure to see them paired with the deep dimples on his cheeks.

"Yeah, I like you," He said back softly, brushing her hair out of her face softly, "And I want you to be mine."

She hummed softly, "Okay."

She couldn't think of anyone else she would rather be with, and at last, they could finally be together.

[harryscherriess]

cute moments between college!harry and yn??? stuff that the boys notice/walk in on and the banter and them just complimenting eachother so well 🥹

this is so, help me

-

college!harry x quiet!yn

-

Y/N always wakes up first. Since grade school, she had a tendency to wake up around six, sometimes earlier. It was hard to sleep in, so most times, she’d just stay in bed until she felt like it was a reasonable time to get up.

Harry on the other hand, could sleep until the next day. He wasn’t normally a heavy sleeper, he blamed it on soccer season. His body would get so exhausted that he needed a few extra hours to completely heal. And to add on top of that, Harry was fucking grumpy in the morning. He would hate everyone and everything that even glanced his way.

Y/N would typically be up first and roll on her side to face her boyfriend.

“Hey, dove,” She whispered, even though his light snore indicated that he was still fast asleep. Her finger trailed up his chest to his jaw, where she caressed him. “Pretty boy.” Y/N leaned in to kiss the corner of Harry’s lip, before watching him sleep for a few silent minutes.

Her hands started to wander. The sharp but soft tips of her nails scratched the back of his neck, to his collarbones, to his exposed chest, then back up to his chin where she pinched. The couple was tangled together by their legs, so Y/N had to be extra cautious when shifting to the nightstand to find her phone. But as Harry's sixth sense kicked in—he called it his Y/N sense—his arms rounded her waist and pulled her snug against him. He subconsciously hummed in satisfaction, and the smallest smile rested on his face.

“Dove, are you awake?” Y/N asked just over the noise of the fan gushing air in the corner of his room. She grabbed his cheeks with both hands and pressed her nose against his. Harry only responded with a soft snore. Y/N giggled and leaned in again to capture the tip of Harry’s sharp nose between her teeth. She didn’t press down, but waited for a reaction, which Harry didn’t give her.

He was deeply sleeping.

Y/N finally shimmied in Harry’s hold enough to extend her hand for her phone and check the time. Both of them were free from class that day, so seven in the morning was extremely early to get up. But Y/N was getting angsty staying in bed.

It took her nearly ten minutes to escape Harry and stretch out her muscles. She rolled out of bed and threw on a shirt from Harry's drawer, wearing her own pair of joggers as she could never catch herself walking around the frat house pantsless.

But before Y/N reached the bathroom door, her name was called. “Get back in bed with me, woman.” Y/N giggled and turned in the direction of the voice. Harry was still laid down, but his arms reached out for her.

“I’ve been sitting there for forever. I needed to move around,” Y/N shrugged, walking back to Harry but his side of the bed. He rolled to face her and even though he was smiling profusely on the inside, his face displaced pure grump.

As soon as Y/N was in reach, he grabbed her forearm and yanked her on top of him. She squealed softly, her hands planting on each side of him before their foreheads bumped into each other. "Who said you could leave me?" Harry rasped out a scold. His eyes were barely open, but Y/N still caught the green beaming against the light from the window.

"I did," she responded, before giggling. Their lips were close to brushing together. Y/N found it nice.

But Harry had to ruin that moment.

His face contorted to disgust as his nose shriveled up. "Baby, your morning breath is horrendous." Y/N gasped, sitting up straight on his chest.

"Harry!" she growled. "That’s so rude. I hope you suffocate from the smell."

"Fine by me, I love it," he sighed, smiling drunkly. "I can die happily, surrounded by the scent of your morning breath. Come here." Harry didn't give her time to protest, before she was pressed chest-to-chest. He quickly devoured her into a long kiss, humming in satisfaction. His hands wandered down the length of her, swiftly swimming under the band of her pajama shorts.

Y/N felt every touch and her heart quickened. She would never get used to him. He was so gentle and loving. But sometimes he wasn’t. It was hot.

"How did you sleep, baby?" Harry asked between kisses, keeping their mouths attached. His hands ran over her panties and rubbed his palms along her ass, not grabbing.

She was now holding his face, her weight against him, and enjoying the feeling of his clean shave under her fingers. "Good. I dreamt about you."

"Did you now?" He slurred incoherently, his tongue pushed into her mouth, not allowing her to answer. But he didn't need her to. She always dreamt about him, every night. And it was the exact same way vice versa.

Harry dreamt about Y/N, whether he was asleep or awake.

The couple was—literally—rolling in the sheets as Y/N was now under Harry, holding him tight by the neck so he was forced against her. She loved his warm chest touching hers.

Harry's morning wood didn't go unnoticed as his hips slowly pushed into hers, sighing with every thrust. "Fuck baby," he whispered, before tugging on her lip. He didn't want her to do anything about it as he liked the tease. The tightness against his boxers, the only relief was the brushing up against the one person who made him harder.

One whimper she let out to a particular thrust of his cock caused Harry to move to a faster pace. "Oh god," he gasped, looking down at her, but she was the one in control.

She gripped his hair hard. “Keep going, dove."

-

First the couple went into his bathroom, doing their domestic morning routine. There was a double vanity, but Harry still chose to stand behind Y/N and share the sink while they brushed their teeth. His free hand was roaming the soft skin of her stomach, before it eventually went to rest on her hip as she had to lean forward to spit. And each time her ass connected with his area, he would smirk widely, causing her to blush.

Y/N had double of her supplies, in her dorm and Harry's room. She slept at both places equally so it made sense. Harry watched as she used each product, sometimes turning to apply it to his face. He wouldn't ask what it was, just smiled warmly as she tended to him.

"Smells good?" She asked, rubbing circles on his cheeks as he closed his eyes. "It's peach scented. I love this one."

Harry nodded, "Smells really good, baby."

Afterwards, Harry carried Y/N back to bed, ignoring her protest to let her down. "You're not going to leave if you go back to bed," she said as he dropped her on the sheets and climbed on top of her.

"I know. We have nothing to do today. Let's stay here."

"But I'm hungry," she frowned. Y/N still didn't like to wander the frat house without Harry, even though she'd grown good friends with the others living there. Harry knew that and hated that she'd always feel that way.

He sighed and kissed her. "Okay, ten minutes here and then I'll take you downstairs, baby."

"That's a long time. Why?" she whined, hitting him on the chest multiple times. He only needed to slap her ass harshly as a warning before she immediately stopped and frowned.

"I want to be alone with you, woman, that's why," he kissed her furrowed eyebrows. "Give me ten minutes of just us before I have to share you with the world."

Y/N smiled and held his face. "You're kind of sweet. It's making me nauseous," she spoke innocently.

Harry growled and attacked her into a fit of laughter as he tickled her sides.

Y/N marked ten minutes exactly and finally dragged Harry out of his room to the kitchen. It was quiet as everyone else was still fast asleep. Harry complained about it. "Why do we have to be up while they get to sleep in?" he groaned. He had lifted Y/N on the island and stood between her legs.

She pushed his hair back and smiled at him. "Because I'm hungry and you're my big, protective dove, so you have to come with me," she shrugged. "I'll make you extra pancakes as a thank you."

"No need. Just kiss me," he said, puckering his lips. Y/N gladly accepted them, but not for long. Her fear of someone walking in on their intimacy kept their PDA to a minimum.

Y/N jumped down and began to cook. Harry took her spot on the island and kept the noise in the room alive with his constant chattering. Y/N gladly listened, commenting on the ridiculousness of her boyfriend. It became their roles. He was the talker, she was the listener/commentator. They loved it.

“Do you want sprinkles on your pancakes too, dove?” Y/N interrupted Harry to ask.

“Of course, I do,” he laughed, jumping off the counter to retrieve the sprinkles from the pantry. When he returned, he stepped behind her at the stove and hovered it in front of her. “Your sprinkles, madam.”

She smiled widely, and even though he couldn’t see it, he felt it. “Thank you, good sir.”

Y/N expected Harry to claim his original spot on top of the island, but instead, he stayed behind his girlfriend. His hands were around her loosely as she was continuously moving to tend to pans of pancakes and eggs with bread also in the toaster.

The smell traveled the length of the frat house. Down the hallways, under the slim openings of the doors, and to the beds where the rest of the boys slept. It only took one whiff for their eyes to open and hum at the smell.

"More?" Y/N glanced up at Harry as she shook the bottle of sprinkles onto the cooking pancakes. "That's a lot, dove."

"It's fine. I'll run it all off at practice," he smirked. "But thank you for your concern, baby. I love that you care about my health."

"It's not that," she spun around to face him and lifted a cheeky brow up. "What if you have a heart attack and die? I could be put behind bars for murder." Her eyes widened as she stood on the tips of her toes.

Harry scoffed. "Oh, I see. It's not me you care about, huh?"

"Uh, no. I don't know you," she turned back to the stove to hide her smile. Harry smirked and fully wrapped his arms around her, pulling her to his chest. His neck bent so his lips could find her ear. Y/N was already giggling from his breath brushing her.

"Oh, baby. I can assure you that you do," Harry whispered, purposely bumping his dented area against her ass. Y/N bit her lip and tried ignoring him as much as possible. But his warm breath running along her neck to her ear as he groaned, caused her legs to go weak.

"You're the worst," She sighed.

Harry didn't let down. Holding his girlfriend and loving up on her while she cooked. He yearned for those moments. Alone with the one person that mattered most to him.

But that wasn't always the case as he still lived in a lively frat house.

"I'm actually going to puke. Stop being such a cute fucking couple. Jesus." Before Y/N could even match the voice to a person, she was pushing Harry off of her with a gasp. Harry rolled his eyes, attaching himself right back to her.

Niall stood at the thrust of the kitchen entrance, barely able to stand up straight.

"Good morning, asswipe," Harry smiled sarcastically at him, fighting against Y/N's harsh push. "Stop it," he darkly whispered to her.

Y/N huffed, turning around to the stove while blushing profusely as she avoided Niall's eyes. Harry could read his girlfriend like the back of his hand. He knew that in her mind, couples who physically touch attract attention, which was the last thing she wanted. The problem was, Y/N lived for Harry's touch.

She was a confused mess.

Harry compromised by standing beside her, leaning on the counter with his hand holding her hip.

"What's going on down here?" Niall wandered over to the food being cooked on the stove. "Damn, Y/N. It smells amazing in here," he exclaimed, bumping shoulders with her. She smiled and shyly thanked him. Niall patted her back—unbothered and used to her usual demeanor—before moving his attention to Harry.

"Are you gonna share, fat man?" he asked, running his fingers through his thick hair.

"It's not for you," Harry smirked. "Get your own girlfriend."

Just then, four more tired, bedheaded boys appeared inside the kitchen, sniffing the air.

"It smells like a fucking restaurant in here. What the hell are you making, Y/N?" Isaiah approached her side to glance down at the food she cooked. So did the others. Harry watched his girlfriend cautiously, waiting for her to signal that she was uncomfortable and needed him to step in.

Y/N tried not to show it in front of Harry, wanting to prove that she could handle things on her own, but she still grew overwhelmed. She didn't think to cook enough for everyone, and as the boys lived in the house, it would've made sense to do so. Why didn't she think of them?

She gave up and turned to Harry, asking for help with her frown. He immediately caught on and stood up straight. "Back off, guys. It's for us. Get your own breakfast."

They all gasped in sync, loudly and dramatic, before bursting into raspy laughter. Y/N glanced over her shoulder, trying to understand why.

"Obviously, Harry," Sage rolled his eyes. He was seated on top of the island.

"We didn't expect her to cook a meal for six hungry guys," Flynn said. "Y/N would need multiple people to help her cook enough to fill us all up." The others laughed in agreement.

Y/N shoulders instantly relaxed, her back was to them, as she sucked in a solid breath.

"Well, good. Then stop bothering us," Harry said, holding her against him. She tried to calm down in his touch, but she still felt their eyes pointed at their connection. So, she stepped to the side.

Harry stared at her, leaning down to whisper in her ear. The others were busy in a new conversation, grabbing cereal from the pantry.

"Stop moving away from me," He growled at her.

"They're looking, Harry," she whispered. He sighed and dropped his arm from her. "I'm sorry."

"Don't apologize. It's fine, baby," He reassured her. "I'm sorry, okay?"

Her eyes were doe and sad when she peered up at him. "Are you mad?" He instantly shook his head, she sighed in relief, before he smiled sweetly and moved in close so their faces were almost touching.

"Never. We go PDA when you want to go PDA. It's my bad, okay?" He lifted a brow at her. Y/N puffed out a breath, glancing over at the others, who weren't paying any attention to the couple as they ate and talked.

She shifted her weight from one leg to the other. "I like when you hold my hip, though. I don't mind that," She shrugged. Harry's heart grew for her even more, if that was possible.

"Then I shall hold your hip," He turned his voice posh, “because I am highly obsessed with it." Harry grabbed her hip and squeezed gently. Y/N smiled, before focusing on the food again.

"I guess a kiss is okay too," She whispered, not looking at him when she said it. Harry chuckled, pinching her hip that time. She squealed and tried to flinch away. He loved to watch her squirm.

"Yeah, where, baby?" He asked. "On the cheek?"

She shrugged. "On the lips is fine. Just no making out. It's cringe." Her nose shriveled.

Harry chuckled, before turning her face to his and pressing their lips gently together. They pulled away before anyone could catch them and make a snarky comment. Harry kept hold of her jaw so she was forced to look at him. Her cheeks tinted pink, and Harry couldn’t wipe the wide smirk off his face.

Neither of them noticed how the others watched, before turning away and sharing proud smiles. Their Harry was all grown up. And smitten.

-

Everyone spread across the couches, but the couple shared the loveseat. It took them a minute to decide a position as their regular one was too intimate for the boys to see. So, Harry laid with his back against the armrest and Y/N pressed to his chest. His arms rounded her waist with his chin on her shoulder.

It was still a favorite.

"Your legs are hairy," Y/N whispered, running her hand down his thigh. "I can basically braid it." She giggled at her joke.

"Don't make fun of my hair. It's manly," he scoffed, pinching her stomach. Y/N giggled under her breath. It was a heavenly sound to Harry.

"You're not very manly. You whimper," She glanced over her shoulder to catch his reaction. "Loudly too." Harry's eyes widened, darting to the others to check if they heard that.

Y/N had to place her hand over her mouth to muffle her laughter because she couldn't contain it. "I do not,” He argued.

"Yes, you do. Especially when I pull your hair and scratch you," She said, raising a finger. Harry groaned, squeezing his arms tighter around her.

"Just watch the show, woman," He huffed. He placed a single kiss on her temple, before sighing. "You are very high maintenance." Y/N shrugged and snuggled closer against him.

A few beats passed with Harry thinking she dropped the topic. But his brow lifted when he heard her suddenly gasp. She twisted her upper body to face him. The maniacal smile on her lips almost scared him to death.

"What?" He dared to ask.

"You have a pain kink, don't you?" Her eyes squinted at her discovery.

Harry tried to play his reaction cool. "Maybe, maybe not," He couldn't help but quickly kiss her tempting lips. She accepted it as the lights were dimmed and the boys were focusing on the show. "Does it make me manly?"

Y/N hummed in thought. "I think so. But don't worry about being manly." She patted his shoulder and pinched his chin. "I like you just the way you are. Whimpering and all."

He snorted. "You like my whimpering? Why, you dirty dirty girl."

"Am not," she shook her head. "I am just an innocent, vanilla type of girl."

Harry knew that was far from the truth.

"Huh, really?" He spoke devilishly in her ear. She shivered. "I don't think you're telling the truth, baby. That's not being a good girl." Oh Y/N hoped no one heard the moan that just left her mouth.

She slapped Harry's chest and looked away. "Shut up. I might change my mind and not like you anymore."

"Impossible. You like me and my hairy legs," He laughed.

"I'll wax them off in your sleep," She giggled. Harry gasped, before biting her earlobe. "Stop, someone's gonna see."

"Already have. You guys suck at whispering," Niall spoke first, rolling his eyes. Y/N froze, turning to look at him. "Whatever, it's cute. Don't stress about it."

"Yeah, I do way worse PDA," Flynn waved her off.

"We know," the rest of the boys said in unison.

"Whoa, calm down. No need to yell," He muttered.

Y/N laughed, falling back into Harry's chest.

He held her. "Don't worry. We'll go our pace, okay?"

"Okay." She smiled widely. "Remember when I said I'm okay with some stuff."

Harry smirked behind her, already grabbing her jaw to turn her face.

"You don't have to tell me twice, baby." He brought their lips together, engulfing in a kiss that didn't last as long as their usual, but still contained just as much passion.

-

[harryscherriess]

far from sober | H.S

my masterlist

summary: you’re incredibly drunk, and when you are it comes with you having an obscene lack of a filter. harry being the sweetheart he is, is trying to get you back into your hotel room in one piece. he was not ready for you to be so touchy.

warnings: alcohol consumption, drunk people (including close family members), fluff, sexual tension, brothers best friend, drunk crying lol

a/n: sorry I haven’t posted properly in a while! here’s a shorter piece while I work on some more stuff <3 plenty to come x

———

Saying you were a bit drunk was a drastic understatement.

You were stumbling all over the place, heels becoming impractical now you were so intoxicated.

Harry, who knew you were going out with some of your family and friends tonight at the bar, had no idea what he was coming back to.

You don’t remember actually intending to get this drunk, but your Aunty had been egging the group on to do some shots, and before you know it you’re well past tipsy. Even your mum was getting drunker than you’d seen in years.

So all the other boys who’d gone out— including Harry— walk into the hotel bar. It was as chic as the lobby, just adorning some more neon signs and rustic bar stools.

Harry had gone out with them to look at a heap of shit that you and your female family members had little interest in. They’d insisted you all stay and just have a couple cocktails, since it was a holiday after all.

It was to their surprise when your same eager aunt bounded up to them when they popped through the door to the bar. They had expected tipsy, but not hammered.

“Oh my god!! You guys will not believe how good the cocktails are here!” She swooned, and they all glanced at each other with an amused chuckle.

“I think I just might believe it.” One of the boys piped up.

Most of them dispersed to find their significant others, family or friends amidst the bar, and see how much chaos was being caused.

But you’d b-lined straight for Harry, regardless of whether he was seeking you out.

His brows shot up when you collided with his side, “Harry!”

Your arms wrap around his middle and you end up latching onto him, practically using him to keep yourself upright.

“Oh!” He speaks in surprise, hands jumping up to brace around your lower back.

“Are you absolutely hammered too, love?” He chuckles and you bury your face into his chest.

“Yeaaaaa…” you drawl, a smile spreading onto your face.

“Everyone else is rounding up their partners. Suppose I’m in charge of you, yea?” He suggests, rubbing your back.

“Wanna—“ you hiccup, “have a drink with me?”

He shakes his head with amusement, “I think you’ve had plenty, sweetheart. We should get you back to your room.”

Most of your drunk family were getting escorted out by their respective people, being taken up to their hotel room before they can drink themselves any sillier.

This included your brother, Leon, who had his longtime girlfriend pulled into his side, holding her half up and laughing a little at her drunken slur.

He came to a stop when he seen both of you, eyes flitting between your two figures. A small twitch of his brows suggested he wasn’t sure of how he felt about the sight.

“You got her?” He asks, a protective edge to his voice. One that drunken you missed easily as you stayed plastered against him— which is something sober you would not do in general, let alone in front of your brother.

Harry nodded straight away, understanding his defensiveness over you since he feels the same about Gemma. He said softly, “Of course, I’ve got her mate. I’ll take her up to her room.”

Leon glanced at you again. Harry and him met when they were 9, and they’ve been best friends since then. He trusts Harry with his own life, and knows he’d never ever do anything that would hurt you, but his protective side is still flaring up.

Only when his girlfriend, Brie, complains of feeling nauseous he curtly nods, and continues heading for the door.

You are again, oblivious to all this, running your fingers along the tattoos exposed on his forearm— his sleeves rolled up to his elbows— putting his gorgeous skin out on display for you.

“I loveee your arms.” You slur, and his eyes shoot from the door back down to you.

He rarely sees you this drunk, and you’re suddenly very close— making comments that for many reasons are bringing a flush to his face.

“Y/N, Jesus you’re hammered.” He shakes his head, still smiling.

He slowly starts walking, “Cmon, let’s go. Y’brother is expecting me to get you back to your room in one piece.”

“You definitely won’t have a drink with me?” You whine, taking a few steps backwards trying to tug him in the direction of the bar instead of the door.

“Nope. Maybe tomorrow if you can even stomach alcohol.” He pushes the doors from the dimly lit bar open, and leads you into the back of the lobby that it’s connected to.

You squint at the dramatic change in lighting, which is hardly helping your sense of perception, or lack thereof, from the alcohol.

Harry’s hand has taken yours though, leading you to an elevator.

You noticed how warm it was, smooth against yours, aside from the rougher pads of his fingers from the years of playing guitar.

Being so off it, you could not keep that thought to yourself.

“Your hands are so soft, H. Like silk.” You say as you walk into the first elevator to open, squeezing his hand.

“First time anyone’s ever told me they feel like silk. I’m flattered.” He smiles, squeezing back.

“what floor are y’on, by the way? D’ya even remember— or are we a bit too wasted for numbers?” A teasing lilt is in his voice.

You half-laugh half-hiccup, “it’s… 7…?”

“You hardly sound certain about that.” He nudges you with a laugh, “It’s 12, we’re on the same one, remember.”

You laugh much harder than any sober person would, which makes it funnier to him. Since it was a mediocre joke at best.

You’re still laughing as you touch his chest with your palm, “you’re not funny.”

His gaze travels down to it, and he’s shocked at how touchy you are. You never do shit like this when you’re sober. His own amusement quickly takes the back seat, even though you’re still giggling.

However your face falls shortly after, laced with a curious gaze as you slide the neck of his long sleeve to the side, in search for the swallows inked onto his collar bones.

He watches as your eyes wander the small expanse of skin there, and how your fingers brush the tattoos.

“Having fun?” He asks, trying to joke again, but really he’s undeniably a little worked up.

“Yah, heaps.” You snap your gaze back up to him as you enthusiastically nod.

He hates the fact he’s blushing so hard right now over this, since you’re drunk and not completely in control, but he at the end of the day is a man with a very pretty girl— which happened to be you— pulling at his top like she wants it off him.

You hum to yourself, “Have such a pretty neck.” And you trail your hand up it, running a finger over his adams apple.

The elevator door opens like a blessing, and he quickly moves to make distance between the two of you.

“Can you remember your room number, darling? That’s one thing I actually don’t know.” He looks to you as you follow him out with clumsy moments.

“Uh… I dunno— wait I think the keycard is in my purse.”

He laughs at this— wondering if it will come to you in time once you sober up.

“Fuckkk.” You groan. “My purse is in Molly’s big handbag.”

The groan soon turns into a whine, because drunk and being slightly inconvenienced is not a good pair.

“It’s ok!” He amends quickly, trying to keep from having a drunken meltdown on his hands, “We’ll just got back to mine, only if you’re comfortable?”

He quickly prepares for you to not want that, “otherwise— I’ll call her, she didn’t seem too wasted, I’m sure she can—“

He’s interrupted by you, “I don’t mind going back with you.”

You say it with a confused look on you face, a tiny pout on your lips.

“Why would I be uncomfortable going with you?”

“Because… well— I’m not sure. I just wanted to leave you with other options.”

It’s not like you haven’t spent time alone together before— you’ve actually spent plenty, but just never with you drunk.

And so touchy.

“No. It’s ok. I love being with you!” You chuckle.

He leads you down the hall, pulling the keycard from his back pocket once he reaches his room, 3313.

The door clicks open, and he holds it open for you, following you in shortly after.

You’re still unstable on your feet, and one look at those heels, he’s surprised you haven’t ended up on the floor in the last ten minutes

They’re practically a health and safety issue. He can not imagine you getting them off right now— which is exactly what you’re about to bend over and attempt.

Before you can throw off your centre of gravity, he quickly says, “Go sit on the bed.”

You glance back over your shoulder, face only lit by the light from the lamp in the corner of the room.

“That’s a little forward, don’t you think, Harry?”

He toes off his own shoes, shaking his head immediately at your drunken misconception of what he asked.

“So I can take your shoes off.”

You make the few steps left to the bed safely, and you sit at the edge of it, still giggling as you say, “just my shoes, huh?”

“Yes.” He walks over, kneeling down on one knee, pulling your heeled foot up onto the strength of his thigh.

He fiddles momentarily with the laced up string, warm hands splayed on your calf, and choosing to ignore the way your dress is riding up your thighs.

Christ. This is harder than he thought.

“I forget how hot you are sometimes.” You deadpan, and his jaw goes a little lax.

You’re usually playful, yes, but never do you breach into territory like this.

It was only others, like those at a family gathering, or your close friends, that would push to get stuff like that out of you like they were matchmakers.

There were many times that barbecues or some kind of event held at yours, Leon would invite Harry over. And if the two of you even interacted for just a second, someone in your family circle would tease you. Especially your own damn brother— it was a constant streamline of snarky comments from him.

“You are so drunk.” He mumble while pulling up your other foot.

You ignore his statement, thinking back to when he was a boy to now. He was cute— always was— but the way he looks now is just unmatchable.

“Have you always looked so… like… this?”

He chuckles, almost nervous, “what does question that even mean?”

“So pretty.” You clarify after a moment of trying to find the word.

“Ah, you’re only saying that because you’re plastered up the walls.” He laughs, and a dimple popped on his cheek, and your hand jumped into action before you could even think about it.

“Noooo, sober me thinks that too. She thinks you’re more than pretty.” You say, cupping his jaw, gently tracing the dimple that popped up.

He doesn’t know how to interpret any of this. His heart is jumping in his chest, and he’s trying to reason its genuinely just the alcohol in your system.

He holds eye contact as he slips off your other shoe, placing in neatly next to the other.

He stays there for a moment, unprepared for your next question.

“Can I kiss you?”

She’s drunk, she’s drunk, she’s drunk…

“You’re drunk, sweetheart.” He says, and it’s painful— because he wants to, so fucking bad, but you’re not in a state to consent to literally anything at the moment.

And especially not in the mind frame to be making decisions like this.

You lean forward anyway, before he has a chance to avoid it, managing to meet his lips on your own terms.

He caved for a brief flash of time, and allows a second for himself to feel it, no longer than that though. Just a mere moment to take in the warm, soft feeling of your lips on his. It takes so much strength for him to not kiss you back, he has to focus on the task at hand— sobering you up and getting you safely asleep.

He pulls back after that single moment, leaving his forehead against yours, “baby, I know, I really…” he cuts himself off.

A deep inhale and he stands up, “Not tonight. Cmon, let’s get you out of your dress. You can wear something of mine.”

He walks over to his suitcase, anything to remove you from his sight for a moment, to reset his thought process. He pulls out a tshirt and pair of gym shorts, hoping they won’t be too big on you.

Turning back around, he convinces himself he’s fine. Placing the clothes from his bag on the bed beside you, his hands come under your arms, helping you stand up on flat feet for the first time in hours.

You lean into the touch, turning around so he can undo the back of your dress.

The feeling of his fingers brushing your back have you going wild, and the way they gently slide the zipper of your dress down.

His eyes lock with the back of your lacy bralette and he chooses not to follow your skin any further down.

You use your hands to slip the straps off your shoulders— and very quickly the dress is pooling at your feet.

A shaky inhale passes through his nose as now you stand in just your underwear and a seemingly very pretty bralette.

He reaches and picks up his shirt from the foot of the bed.

“Do you want to… take this off before…?” He gestures to your bralette when he catches your eyes.

You nod, reaching behind you to undo the clasp and allowing it to slip from your shoulders to the floor.

Harry puts all his focus on getting the tshirt over your head to cover you up.

Once it’s over your whole frame, you can’t help but smile.

He’s so nervy and cute around you.

“Thanks, Harry.” You smile, suddenly feeling an overwhelming amount of adoration for him hit you.

It inflated up in your chest, and bubbled deep into the pit of your stomach.

It killed Harry to watch it happen, and although he had no idea what kind of thoughts were going on in your head, just seeing you light up like that…

You wrapped your arms around his middle again, just like you did when you ran up to him in the bar.

He placed his hands in your hair this time, taking in your scent— which was mixing with his own now that your were in his shirt.

“Love, if you were sober right now. God.” He confesses.

“Im sober enough.” You beg, even though it’s such a lie.

He still shakes his head against you, “‘M not gonna be that guy, Y/N. I have waited years just to have you. I can wait another night. Or week. Or a whole ‘nother year if that’s what it takes.”

This hits you hard.

And it felt like your 15 year old self could hear it up in the confines of your head it rung through you that loudly.

She loved him then, more than she’d ever admit. And sure, you’ve grown up from 15, but yet never once did you grow out of him.

As noted early, being drunk and inconvenienced is not a good pair. But being drunk and having someone say or do something sentimental like that is another level.

Tears immediately start to fall from your eyes, and he feels your chest shake at the sudden outburst of emotion.

He pulls back, thinking he’s done something wrong, or said the wrong thing, and an apology was immediately on the tip of his tongue.

But relief thrums through him as you tug him right back into the hug, “that’s— that’s the nicest thing anyone’s ever said to me.”

“The nicest thing a boys ever told me.”

“Sweetheart.” He coos as you cry, his own voice wobbly with emotion.

He feels like he’s on a roller coaster. 5 minutes ago it seemed all he could think about was the unspeakable things wanted to do to you, and now he just wants to lay you down and hold you until you fall asleep.

He forgets the shorts on the foot of the bed, shuffling the two of you up to where the head of it is— which was still unmade from last night when he’d slept in it.

He tugs you into it, pulling you tightly too his chest as your heads hit the pillows.

And he just hugs you.

Eventually, your crying subsides off, and you enter an indescribably calm state.

“I love you. I don’t even know if you’re going to remember this in the morning.” He sighs, “but fuck, I love you.”

“I love you too, Harry.” You whisper, before your eyes begin to fall heavy, and those words were the last to leave your lips before you fell asleep.

———

a/n pt2:

back again guys, hello!

this is like an extended a/n, but I have a lil update. I saw harry for the very first time live 3 weeks ago. it was so so incredible, and the experience was by far the best time of my life. I miss harry so much i just feel sick ugh. he is perfect. auslot was amazing, he absolutely gave us his all.

that’s why I’ve been so absent on here, literally coping with my pcd a day at a time. I’ve written heaps but nothing I’m 100% happy with haha.

but anyways I just thought I’d share, thank you so much for your continued support and know there is plenty in the works x

all my love, <3

[harryscherriess]

AHHH LOVED THIS!! SO EXCITED FOR PT.2

kryptonite

in which y/n smokes weed (sometimes) and she thinks her dealer is super cute, and harry always gives her a little extra because she’s sweet

word count: 8.2k

pairing: plug!h and y/n

warning: if you are uncomfortable with the use of drugs, please do not continue reading!! i DO NOT want to see any messages in my inbox that talk of ‘glamourizing’ this drug. if you don’t like it-> don’t read it. mentions of bullying, peer pressure, 

author’s notes: the second and final part to this fic will be posted next week, feb. 02 at 8am pst.

*   *   *   *   *   *   *

Harry hated parties. 

Admittedly, they were a third of his source of income, but unless it wasn’t a gathering exclusively composed of his close circle, he didn’t want anything to do with it. They were too loud and sticky, messy and smelly. Red solo-cups littered at every available corner, half filled with Coca-cola, vodka, and the occasional sad, cigarette butt. Scantily clad girls and ‘discreet’ boys that didn’t know how to read body language that clearly screamed ‘I’M NOT INTERESTED!’. It just all got his nerves because half the time he knew they were only using him to get reduced prices on the marijuana he spent ample time on growing. 

Keep reading

[harryscherriess]

AHHHHH I LOVED THIS

PARENT TRAP

A/N: single dad harry is finally here! it took me sooo long to finish this, but its finally done! so i hope you'll like it!

WORD COUNT: 16k

WARNING: sexual content, divorce

SUMMARY: Harry has been crushing on the mother of her daughter's classmate and now that she has divorced, a bake sale finally brings them together.

MASTERLIST | SUPPORT ME!

Harlow is excitedly humming along to the music that’s flowing from the radio, her legs dangling from the seat, her curly ponytail bouncing with every move of her head as she follows the beat perfectly. Her daddy keeps glancing back at her through the mirror, his smile stretching wider and wider every time she gets more into the song, turning the ride to school into her own private concert. 

The little girl’s love for music is no surprise, seeing that her dad is a musician. Harry introduced her to the magical world of music way before she was even born. When she was a baby, there were only two things that could calm her down and end any tantrum she threw: her daddy’s singing and Stevie Nicks’ singing. All tears dried up in an instant as soon as she heard her favorite songs. 

It's the first day of school, Harlow is starting second grade and Harry is letting her out of his hold with a heavy heart, though it’s definitely easier than last year. Summer was filled with adventures, giggles and endless hot days spent together. Thanks to Harry’s flexible work schedule he could prioritize his most precious treasure while school was out, his daughter. Harlow spent two weeks with her mother in Chicago, Harry used that time to work like a maniac and make time for all the summer fun for him and his little princess. 

Now everything is back to its usual way, Harlow will spend her weekdays in school and Harry will return to the studio like it’s a nine to five job. 

He rolls into the school’s parking lot that’s filled with cars, parents dropping off the kids before heading into the office, so most of them are dressed nicely, while Harry is more on the comfortable side in his light-washed jeans, simple t-shirt and knitted cardigan. He has no reason to show up in a suit to record all day in the studio, staring at the panels, directing whatever singer he is working with for the day. 

“Alright, end of show,” he chuckles, turning the radio off and getting out he rounds the car to help Harlow out of her seat.

She is wearing her favorite pink dress with her new sneakers and backpack and Harry’s chest swells with pride as he watches her jump out of the car and twirl around in excitement. They walk to the entrance hand in hand, Harlow asks Harry about what’s gonna be for dinner and he promises her to make her favorite if she’ll be a good girl in school.

Students from first to fourth grade usually gather in front of the building, the teachers wait for them in the morning and they go inside together. Harry spots Harlow’s teacher, circled by a few students already, so he knows it’s time to say goodbye.

Squatting down in front of her he fixes her ponytail and then he gathers her small hands in his big ones.

“I’ll see you in the afternoon, okay?”

“Can we get ice-cream on the way home?” she suggests with a cheeky smile, that never fails to warm Harry’s heart.

“Only if you–”

“If I’m a good girl today, I know!” she sighs dramatically. “I will be good, don’t worry.”

“Okay,” he smiles. “Come here, give me a hug.”

Harlow happily throws her arms around her daddy’s neck as he embraces her in a tight hug, breathing in her sweet scent, he presses a few kisses on top of her head before finally letting her go.

“Have a great day, I love you!” he calls out as Harlow is already walking over to her classmates.

“Love you too!” she sings back with a wave and then she is busy greeting her friends she didn’t see all summer. 

Harry stands there for a bit longer, watching his daughter in complete awe. He can’t believe the tiny baby he held in his arms on the day she was born is not such an independent, smart little girl. She’s only seven, but she’s taught him so many things, he’ll be forever grateful for her. 

“Dylan, wait!” a familiar, stressed voice hits his ears and looking to his right he is witnessing another morning scene, but it’s definitely different from the one he just got to experience with Harlow.

A boy, who is around twelve years old, dressed in all black with his hoodie covering his head is marching away, but he is stopped by the request from his mother behind him, who is busy with a smaller girl.

Harry knows the woman and the little girl too, because it’s Robin, Harlow’s classmate and her mother, Y/N. He remembers, because she caught his eyes straight away at the first parents’ meeting last year. Y/N is the kind of woman who is always so put together, looks stunning, like the CEO of a very important business, but there’s also an exceptional warmth that lingers around her, that makes Harry think that she is an excellent and loving mother to her kids. 

Harry could feel himself crush on her the moment she walked into Harlow’s classroom in her pants suit and took a seat near his. He kept looking her way and felt like a school boy all over again.

This morning however, Y/N looks different. She is still gorgeous, don’t get Harry wrong, but something is off about her. She’s in a simple black dress, her attire is spotless as always, but it appears like she’s lost some weight, there are circles under her eyes and he can tell she’s been going through a stressful period probably.

Dylan, the boy, stops with an eye-roll, but doesn’t face his mother who is currently struggling to get Robin to put on her backpack properly. 

“Honey, please! I can’t carry it up to the classroom for you!” Y/N begs and the girl whines before eventually taking the straps over her shoulders. Y/N lets out a relieved sigh, fixing her shirt before pressing a kiss to her cheek. “Have a good day, I’ll pick you up after school, okay?”

“Okay,” she nods before running off to join her friends. Y/N then steps over to Dylan. They are standing just a few feet away from Harry, so he can hear their conversation, and though he knows he shouldn’t be listening in on them, he just can’t help it. 

“How long are you gonna be grumpy?” she asks, walking around the boy to look at him. She reaches out to fix the zipper on his hoodie, but he yanks away from her touch. Harry sees the hurt on her face, but she is great at masking it.

“Can I go?” Dylan asks, not even looking at his mom.

“Can I get a hug?”

“Mom, no!” he whines. “My friends are over there!”

“And you think they don’t hug their mom?”

“Not in public!” he retorts. Y/N clenches her jaw and decides to just let it go.

“Alright. I’ll pick you and Robin up after school, okay? Have a good day.”

“Bye,” he mumbles and walks over to his group of friends without even looking at his mother.

Y/N stands there and Harry could feel her disappointment and sadness, even as an outsider. It seems like Dylan has just reached the gates of puberty, which came with an immense amount of hate towards his parents, or at least his mother. His heart breaks for her, because something is telling him she did nothing to deserve to be treated like this, but pre-teens are just impossible sometimes. 

For a moment he thinks about walking up to her and asking if she’s okay, but right when the thought is about to turn into action, she looks down at her watch and realizes how late it is.

“Oh shit,” she mumbles and turning around she runs back to her car, jumps in and drives away in a hurry. 

Harry glances at the kids one last time, they are heading inside and he spots Harlow with Robin. He smiles and then slowly walks back to his car.

Of course, Harlow gets ice-cream when Harry picks her up after school. They stop by the park too and then head home to make dinner. She tells him all about her day and while Harry cooks she is on FaceTime with Frankie, her mom. 

Co-parenting is now as easy as breathing air, they’ve been doing it for almost five years now. People tend to find it odd that Harlow lives with her dad and visits Frankie three times a year for longer periods, once in the summer, once in winter break and once in the spring usually. Between these occasions Frankie tends to visit too on weekends whenever she has the time. 

She is a doctor, her working hours are crazy and she knew it well when she and Harry decided to part ways. Harry has always been the flexible one and they both knew he would be more stable when it comes to raising Harlow. 

They might not be married anymore, but they still have love for each other and want to focus on what matters: Harlow.

“Daddy, here,” she runs into the kitchen with Harry’s phone in hand.

“Thank you, Love. Put it on the table, please. Food is almost ready.”

“Dad, did you and mom get a divorce?” she asks, taking her usual seat at the dining table, waiting for her dinner patiently. Harry stops for a moment, afraid where this might go, but he promised himself to always be honest with her.

“Yes. Years ago. Why?”

“Robin said her parents got a divorce too.”

His ears perk up, remembering the scene he witnessed this morning. He grabs two plates and pills them with pasta.

“Really? Is she sad about it?”

“Kind of. She’s just sad her dad moved out. She said her brother wanted to live with him, but their mom didn’t let him.”

“Hmm, I’m sure she has her reasons,” he says, placing the food on the table as he joins her. “So they are living with their mom now?”

“Yeah. Their dad visits every second weekend.”

“That sounds great.”

A divorce would very well explain the change he noticed about Y/N. The weightloss, the stress on her face, the circles under her eyes, it must have been challenging, managing a divorce and adjusting to becoming a single parent. Harry can’t help, but wonder what resulted in the end of her marriage. 

“Be nice to Robin, okay? She is going through a tough time,” he softly says.

“We’re friends,” Harlow smiles proudly.

“You are? That’s great,” he smiles back and leaning over he presses a kiss to the crown of her head. 

That night, when Harlow is sleeping Harry can’t help but let his curiosity take over. Sitting by his desk he pulls up the list of Harlow’s classmate’s names the teacher sent out last year and he looks up Robin’s name, her mom’s name and phone number next to it. Every parent got this list for emergencies, but Harry now uses it for something entirely different. 

He types Y/N’s name into the search bar and scrolls through the results. Not everything is relevant, but a few links down he finds an article from last year that mentions her name and when he opens it he is met with a photo of her, so he knows he is at the right place. Harry finds out that she is an architect and she worked on some quite prestigious projects in the past, she is obviously good at what she is doing. 

He falls down the rabbithole and looks up anything he can find about her. She has an introduction page on her company’s website, then he finds himself hopping over to social media and though it takes some time, he manages to find an Instagram page that, for his luck, is public. There are just a handful of photos from the past six years, but Harry thoroughly examines them all.

Y/N with a group of her friends, old pictures of Robin from when she was a toddler, but her face is never revealed, Dylan is seen in some too, there are some pictures of a lake and the same two dogs a few times and Harry wonders if they are hers or maybe a relative’s. A couple of selfies where she looks just as gorgeous as now and then there are the pictures with her husband.

Or ex husband, to be exact. 

There are only three pictures, one at what appeared to be a wedding, one at some kind of dinner and one with the kids. It’s the last one where he is pictured and it’s from over a year ago. No trace of the man since then, and she doesn’t have a lot of other photos either, she hasn’t updated her profile in what appears to be months. 

Harry is not quite the nosy type, but this time, he is dying to know more about Y/N and the lack of information is eating him away. He goes back and forth between the pictures where she can be seen and the longer he is staring at them the more he wants to know. 

He is not an expert in social media, so as he is stalking her profile he accidentally taps on the follow button and when he realizes, his stomach drops. 

“Fuck,” he breathes out and his first instinct is to unfollow her, but he knows that she probbaly has the notification sitting on her lockscreen, so there’s no use. At last, he just curses himself out and accepts it. 

To stop himself from making it worse, he goes offline and gets ready to go to bed so he doesn’t feel like absolute shit in the morning. His phone lies discarded on his nightstand in the meantime and he doesn’t notice the new notification until he is in bed and wants to set an alarm for the morning. He’s surprised to see a notification from Instagram about a new follower.

Y/N has followed him back.

Reuniting with Harlow in the afternoon is Harry’s favorite part of the day. Seeing his little girl running towards him and jumping into his arms is something he wishes to experience every day for the rest of his life, though he knows these occasions are numbered so he is drinking up every moment of it. 

Today is no different, Harlow starts sprinting towards Harry the moment she spots him, a toothy grin stretched across her rosy cheeks as she practically smashes against her daddy.

“Hi dad!” she giggles as he lifts her up from the ground easily, holding her in one arm, his free hand taking her backpack off her shoulders. He doesn’t notice, but some moms around them yearningly watch as he holds his daughter with ease, some are having gentle thoughts about their father-daughter bond, but some are definitely hiding dirty fantasies about the single dad who is a well-liked figure among the mothers. Most of the time Harry doesn’t even process the stares he gets, and when he does, he chooses to ignore them.

“Hey Princess, how was your day?” he asks, carrying her towards the car. 

“Good. How was your day?” she asks back.

“I missed you,” he sighs dramatically, earning a kiss on the cheek from the girl in his arm.

“Do you just sit around all day and miss me?” she sassily asks and Harry barks out a laugh as he puts her down so she can climb into the car.

“That’s exactly what I do while you’re at school,” he grins, strapping her in before taking his seat behind the wheel.

“Oh, I have news for you, dad,” Harlow announces, as they are slowly inching their way out of the full parking lot.

“Yeah? Tell me!”

“We’re having a bake sale soon and I signed you up!”

“Oh, wow!” he smiles. He doesn’t mind helping out and baking is actually a hobby of his.

“And this year parents are pairing up for it so I signed you up with Robin’s mom!” she adds and Harry almost steps on the break hearing this little detail. 

“Robin’s mom? Really?” he asks with wide eyes.

“Yeah,” she nods, oblivious to why her dad is so shocked about it. 

Harry thinks about how he followed her on Instagram the other day, the panic he felt and then seeing her follow him back even though they haven’t really talked, he faintly remembers them exchanging a few words at a parents’ meeting, but nothing more. Now they will have to bake together. 

It will either go painfully awkwardly, or something good might come out of it. He’ll have to wait and see.

He is in the studio when he gets a text from a number he doesn’t recognize. He sees the screen lighting up, but he is in the middle of a session so he discards it until they go on a short break. When he finally has the time to have a look at it, excitement rushes through his veins.

UNKNOWN: Hey! It’s Y/N, Robin’s mom from Harlow’s class. Apparently we were signed up together to bake for the bake sale. Maybe we could meet up for a coffee sometime to plan out what we’re gonna do!

Harry is quick to type a response back.

HARRY: Sure! I’m flexible, whenever it’s good for you, I’ll make it work!

He doesn’t expect a fast reply since he didn’t answer straight away and he imagines she’s busy at work, but his phone lights up just seconds later.

Y/N: Great! :) Tomorrow at one?

HARRY: Perfect. :)

They exchange a few more texts about the place and then the conversation ends, they both go back to their day. And Harry is looking forward to meeting her as if it was Christmas coming up.

It’s not a date.

He keeps reminding himself, but it feels like he is getting ready for a date. The first one in what feels like a century. It’s also his first crush, dating and pursuing women in general hasn’t been on his agenda since before he started dating Frankie, which was over a decade ago. Even after his marriage ended, he was so focused on Harlow and his work that he simply didn’t have time to meet women and go out on dates. 

But this is not a date.

He is just meeting a woman for coffee to talk about baking. 

He leaves the studio a little earlier than needed so he is not late. The café they chose is near Y/N’s workplace, since she only has an hour to spare before she needs to be in a meeting. Walking in he scans over the menu and orders a simple black coffee along with two muffins before taking a seat at a table.

Y/N arrives not even five minutes later. She strolls in wearing a blue pants suit, her purse in one hand, phone in the other as she looks around and eventually spots Harry.

“Hi! Have you been here for long?” she asks, checking the time, but she arrived perfectly on time.

“No, just a few minutes,” Harry smiles at her standing up from the table to greet her, though there’s a pause as neither of them knows how to. Handshake? Kiss on the cheek? Hug? 

At last they meet for a short, kind of half hug before she sets her purse down on the other chair.

“I’ll get a coffee and then we can talk.”

Harry watches her walk up to the counter, she asks for a latte and then types away on her phone while waiting. She looks a tiny bit more collected than the last time he saw her, but he can tell she’s had less stressful days before. When she returns to the table she places her phone facing down and turns all of her attention to Harry.

“Harry, I’ll be honest with you, I’m terrible at baking,” she admits first thing with a chuckle. 

“Well, then we might be a great duo, because I’m actually pretty good at it.”

“Oh, then you’re my hero,” she chuckles. “I’ll be honest, I wasn’t the happiest when Robin said she signed me up, life has been… a bit hectic lately, baking stands after the last thing on my list,” she huffs. “But I’m glad I don’t have to do it alone,” she adds with a small smile. 

“It’ll be fun! The girls can have a playdate in the meantime.”

“Ah, that would be amazing,” she sighs in relief. “When is the bake sale?” 

“Um, on the tenth, in two weeks, I think.”

“Alright, I guess we should make everything fresh, right?”

“That would be ideal,” he nods.

“Great. Would you mind it if we did it at my place? I don’t have anywhere to put my son and I really don’t want to leave him home alone,” she sighs.

“Sure, no problem.”

“I promise I have everything we need despite my poor baking skills,” she jokes. “But Dylan is…”

“Y/N, no need to explain. I’m happy to go over so you don’t have to worry about him.”

“Thank you.”

They discuss what they plan to bake and what ingredients they’ll need and how they will split the shopping part. Harry finds it that Y/N is easy to talk to and she tries her best to be flexible and work together with him the best way possible.

“Okay, so muffins, chocolate chip cookies and brownies it is. We’re playing it safe,” she chuckles, summarizing their plan. “Gosh, muffins used to be Dylan’s favorite, but I feel like he would scream at me if I gave them any,” she huffs and Harry notices the sadness that flashes through her face.

“Um, I’m not trying to be nosy and we practically just met, but Harlow mentioned that Robin told her you just got divorced? I’m sure it’s been a tough time and I’m sorry too, going through a divorce is challenging even if you part ways in peace.”

The smile fades from her lips as she looks down at her drink with a tiny nod.

“You’re divorced too?” she asks.

“Yeah.”

She stays silent and stares into her drink that’s half empty by now. Folding her arms over her chest she lets out a shaky breath.

“Does it get better?” she asks and there’s so much behind those simple words and Harry can feel the weight of them. Harry reaches over and places a warm hand on her arm, giving it a gentle squeeze.

“It does. I know it seems like you’re stuck now, or even going backwards, but you’ll get through it.”

Their eyes meet and hold each other’s gaze for a few heartbeats and in that moment they both leave that café and enter somewhere safe and hopeful. Then the barista calls out someone’s name for their order and the moment is gone. Harry clears his throat and busies himself with his empty cup before they venture to another, lighter topic. 

They sit around for a little longer, just like two friends talking over a nice coffee, but then it’s time for Y/N to go back to the office.

“Harry, it’s been so nice! I’m not really friends with any of the moms from Robin’s class, but I feel like we’ll be a good team,” she smirks as Harry opens the door for her and they step out of the café.

“I’m not really friends with anyone either,” he smiles softly.

“What? I thought moms are fighting for your attention,” she barks out a laugh, but Harry just furrows his eyebrows, tilting his head as he looks back at her. “Come on, you’re known as the hot dad around school grounds.”

His eyebrows raise at her blunt comment and she realizes he’s been truly oblivious to the stares and whispers behind his back from mothers that don’t get what they want from their husband. 

“Oh wow, sorry, this is awkward now,” she chuckles nervously, realizing it might have been weird to hear it.

“No worries, I was just… not aware that I’m even known,” he chuckles. 

“You haven’t noticed the stares? Mothers ogle you like crazy whenever you pick Harlow up.”

“I’m usually more focused on her,” he admits bashfully. “So I’m the hot dad. Good to know.”

It’s obvious that Y/N feels awkward that she was the one who delivered the news to him, but Harry finds it cute, the way she bites into her bottom lip.

“I really need to get back now. I’ll see you soon, I guess,” she switches quickly, checking the time. 

“Sure, have a great day, Y/N,” he smiles and he pulls her into a short hug before they part ways. 

Harry thinks about how it felt like when she was pressed up against his chest, even if it was just for one second.

“Okay, I might have gone a little overboard with the decoration,” Harry admits, as Y/N is inspecting the millions of sprinkles, candies and chocolate chips on the counter, laughing happily like a little kid.

“No, this is amazing!” she chuckles. “They will turn out amazing!”

Harry blushes and he’s glad she doesn’t find it weird how overboard he went with the shopping. He’s been looking forward to their work together, mostly because he couldn’t wait to see Y/N again, but he was also excited about the baking part. 

Harlow and Robin are in the living room, watching The Little Mermaid and playing, Dylan is hiding somewhere in his bedroom and the adults are taking over the kitchen. Y/N is in a more casual outfit, but she still took his breath away when she opened the door and welcomed them. In a pair of loose jeans and a simple, gray sweater, she still looks incredibly stylish and put-together. 

“Alright, you’re the boss today, I’m just assisting,” she smiles, one hand on her hip, the other one on the counter. Harry thinks about how badly he wants to grab her by her waist and pull her in for a kiss, so he gulps hard, forcing himself to focus on the baking. 

“Okay. Then let’s start with the cookies.”

They find their rhythm easily, Harry is moving around in her kitchen as if it’s not his first time here and Y/N does everything he asks her perfectly. They are, indeed, an amazing team. While they work they talk and laugh and have a blast, as if they’ve been good friends since forever.

When it’s time to decorate they ask the girls to help them and they happily cover everything in sprinkles, going all out with the supplies Harry bought. 

Once everything is done, they box them up so they can easily take them to the school tomorrow. It’s still not too late and the girls are having so much fun that the parents decide to let the playdate last a little longer, so they share some iced tea and have a chat sitting by the kitchen island. It’s all fun and joy until Dylan comes down to drink something. He marches into the kitchen, ees glued to the ground, ignoring everyone else as he walks over to the fridge.

“Dylan, say hi to Harry. You didn’t even come down to greet our guests,” Y/N tells him, earning the most annoyed groan Harry has ever heard. 

The boy stops and turns around standing like a stone, clearly irritated that someone even said a word to him. 

“Hi,” he grumbles before turning back to the fridge right away to grab himself a can of coke.

“Dylan, no coke after six, you know the rule,” Y/N warns him, to which he just tosses the can back and slams the fridge shut. 

Harry can feel the tension spiking and he’s quietly observing the scene in front of him.

“Drink some water, or there’s some tea left in the–”

“I don’t want tea or water, I want coke!” he whines. “Dad lets me drink coke whenever I want!”

“Well, then I’ll need to have a chat with your father,” Y/N comments under her breath. “Water, Dylan. Drink water,” she repeats, the boy rolls his eyes and grabs a bottle of water before storming out of the kitchen. “God, this is a disaster, I’m sorry,” she groans, pinching the bridge of her nose.

“No need to apologize. You both are going through a tough time.”

“But it feels way worse than what I was expecting. I knew it would be hard, but… And Will is absolutely no partner in the process, he is trying to play the victim, like I’m the monster for destroying our family when he is the one who fuck three women in the past two years.”

Harry’s eyes widen at the blunt information about her marriage and though he never met this Will guy, he knows he is a total idiot. He has to be if he cheated on a woman like Y/N with three different women.

“Wow, that sounds… awful,” Harry admits truthfully. “How did you… May I ask how you found out?”

“He accidentally paid for a romantic getaway with the wrong card and I saw everything he paid for, the hotel, the food and drinks and of course, the couple's massage. He was supposed to be at a conference that weekend. I did some digging after that and then confronted him. He tried to deny it, but it’s hard to play innocent when I have proof. He moved out the next day and I filed for a divorce a week later. This was in January, but it got official in the summer.”

“What took so long?”

“He’s been a real bitch about it,” she rolls her eyes. “He really tried to make it look like I threw him out heartlessly and he was convinced he deserves a second chance. Maybe I would have considered it if it was just a one time thing. But it was several women on several occasions. This was not just a slip up, he came home these past two years knowing damn well that he chose to do this. Of course I don’t want anything to do with him after that.”

“Understandable,” Harry nods in agreement.

“Well, he thinks otherwise and it’s been his hobby to make me miserable. We agreed not to tell the kids what he did, I don’t want them to turn against him, he’s still their father, but apparently, Will is not mature enough to do the same. He’s been trying to lure the kids closer to him and away from me, so he is the ultimate good cop. He lets them do anything and everything, pizza for breakfast, candies all the time, he takes them to every damn movie they wanna see, and then I’m the bad one who tries to regulate their fun.”

“I assume Dylan prefers to be with his dad.”

“Of course,” she rolls her eyes again, clearly frustrated over the situation, but there’s not much she can do about it. “I’m suddenly the enemy. Dylan only knows that we decided to get a divorce, but he doesn’t know why. All he experiences is his dad being the coolest guy ever and his mom being a bitter bitch,” she groans and looking down at her drink she obviously wishes it had alcohol in it. “Sometimes I just wanna tell him how big of an asshole his dad is, but I’m really trying to be the bigger person here,” she sighs.

“I’m sorry, Y/N,” is all Harry could say. 

“It’s not your fault,” she shrugs with a soft, but tired smile. “How about you?”

“Me?”

“You’re divorced as well, right? How did that go?”

“Oh, it was surprisingly peaceful. It was a mutual decision, we fell out of love. If I’m being honest, we rushed into that marriage way too fast.”

“So you’re on good terms?”

“Yeah. We try to make it work, focus on Harlow and what’s best for her.”

“That must be amazing, being partners even when you’re not married anymore,” she sighs dreamily. “I never thought I would say something like this, but I’m jealous of your divorce!” she chuckles, trying to lighten the mood.

“It’ll get easier. He can’t be an asshole forever, it’s too tiring,” he jokes.

“Oh, you don’t know Will. Being an asshole is in his genes,” she snorts with a laugh.

The bake sale is always a big success and this is Harry’s first time as a seller. Now that Y/N has pointed it out for him that other moms usually ogle him, he can actively feel the stares on him, so it could easily be an awkward event for him, but he is focusing on Y/N next to him behind their little stand. Their baked goods are selling great, especially the brownies, so they clear their stand in no time, just lingering around, socializing with the other parents though when no one is listening they agree that it’s not really their crowd. 

“Maybe we should open a bakery,” Harry jokes as they are packing up their stand at the end of the bake sale. 

“You should, but I’m not sure I should leave my career for baking,” she chuckles.

“What are you talking about? You were great at measuring the ingredients,” he smirks, bumping his hip against his. 

“Alright, okay, I’ll join you,” she smiles bashfully. 

Harry helps with the now empty boxes, loading them into Y/N’s car and they call out for the girls who are running around in front of the building, letting them know it’s time to leave. All he can think about is how this could be the last time he is seeing Y/N for a long time and that he wants to spend more time with her. If he had the guts he would ask her out, but he’s not even sure if she’s ready to date or even wants to date at this point.

“Um, maybe we could have playdates more often. The girls seem to be good friends,” Harry suggests, glancing over at Robin and Harlow, who are making their way towards the cars, still playing around happily.

“Sure! That sounds great, I’m sure they’ll be happy to spend more time together,” she nods smiling. 

“And you know, if you need help with anything, you can call me. I know how hard it is to do it all alone, I’m happy to help, even if it’s just maybe picking Robin up. I’m always the one getting Harlow, it’s no big deal if I take them both.”

“Really?” she asks and he can see the gratitude in her eyes.

“Of course.”

“That would be… amazing, thank you!” 

She surprises him with a warm, friendly hug and he can feel that they’ve just gotten closer to each other in every kind of way. It’s a tiny, fleeting moment, but it burns into Harry’s memories probably forever.

They don’t talk for a couple of days, carrying on with their separate lives. It’s about a week later when Y/N calls Harry in the middle of the day, luckily, he can pick it up right away.

“Hey, what’s up?” he asks, leaning against the wall in the studio’s hallway. 

“Hey, um…Can I ask you a favor?”

“Sure, of course!”

“Can you pick Robin up today? I have a little situation with Dylan and I’m not sure I’ll make it in time to pick her up.”

“No worries, but is everything alright?”

“Not really,” she sighs. “He got into a fight today and Will picked him up, because I couldn’t answer the phone when the school called me, so I need to get him now from his father.”

“Oh, I see. Don’t worry about Robin, the girls will be just fine while you focus on Dylan. Do you want me to drop her off at yours when you’re home?”

“No, I’ll just pick her up, don’t want you to drive her around, you’re already doing me a huge favor.”

“You sure? It’s no problem.”

“Positive,” she chuckles softly. “Thank you Harry.”

Harry wishes it wasn’t an emergency that connected them again, but he’s glad Y/N felt safe enough to reach out to him when she needed help. When he’s done with work he heads to the school as usual, but this time, two little chatty girls end up on the backseat of the car.

“Is Robin sleeping over tonight?” Harlow asks in excitement.

“No, Honey. Her mom will pick her up later.”

“Why couldn’t she pick me up?” Robin asks, but she doesn’t seem disappointed that her mother was absent.

“Something came up, but everything is alright, don’t worry. You guys can work on your homework together.”

The girls are being angels, Harry cuts some apples for them while they work on their homework by the kitchen island while he starts preparing for dinner. He has just set the table when he sees a car pulling up on their driveway and Harry watches Y/N walk up to their front door.

“Hi,” he greets her, opening the door for her before she could even ring the doorbell. 

“Hi, I hope it’s not too late,” she breathes out, stepping inside.

“No, don’t worry about it. The girls finished their homework, we were just about to have dinner, want to stay?”

“Would love to, but Dylan is in the car and I’m not sure I can get him out of there,” she sighs, shaking her head. “But thank you so much for everything, Harry. You saved me.”

“No problem, I told you, I’m happy to help.”

Robin says goodbye to Harlow and Y/N grabs her backpack as they head out to the car. She runs ahead while Y/N turns back to Harry one last time.

“Dylan is spending the weekend with Will. Maybe we could meet up with the girls? We like to go to the park on Saturday.”

“That sounds amazing,” Harry nods, excited to have the opportunity to see her again soon.

“Okay, then I’ll text you later. And again, thank you,” she repeats herself before pulling him into a quick hug. He doesn’t even have the time to put his arms around her before she’s already jogging towards the car.

He leans against the doorframe and Harlow runs up next to him, waving at them as the car backs out of the driveway, Dylan sitting in the back with the most hurt look Harry has ever seen while Robin is happily waving back at her friend. Y/N smiles at Harry through the window one last time before they roll down the street and disappear.

“Here,” Harry softly hands Y/N her coffee as he returns to the park from the café across the road. 

“Thank you, how much–”

“Don’t even try to pay me back,” he chuckles as he sits on the bench beside her, taking a sip from his simple, black coffee. The girls are taking over the playground, it’s a beautiful day and Harry is glad Harlow can spend so much time outside. 

“So, do you want to talk about what happened this week?” Harry carefully asks. He doesn’t want to be nosy, just trying to be the support Y/N might need, though he is also dying to know more about her, regarding anything in her life.

Y/N exhales slowly, her eyes following the girls around as she fidgets with the lid of her coffee cup.

“Dylan apparently got into a fight at school. No one really saw what happened, the teacher just caught him punching another boy. He was sent to the principal and then they tried to call me to pick him up, because they decided to send him home for the rest of the day. But I was in a meeting and couldn’t answer, so they called Will. He then went in, the principal told him what happened and that Dylan might have to see the school’s advisor a few times after the incident. Will then took him home and when I called him on my way from work he basically said that I’m a terrible mother, because I wasn’t available when my son needed me.”

Harry can feel his anger rising, but he bites his tongue and lets Y/N finish before he puts in his two cents. 

“It was just thirty minutes. Thirty minutes later I was already sprinting out of work, I don’t think that’s too late, of course I can’t drop everything instantly, I have a job and a boss, I can’t just come and go whenever I want to!”

“There’s nothing wrong with that, Y/N.”

“Right?” She sighs. “Anyway, I went to Will’s, fully prepared to have a talk with Dylan about his actions, I had a little speech ready and all that. Then I arrived and I ended up being lectured! This… fucker… had the nerve to lash out on me for not answering the phone when the school called me, he was praising himself for dropping everything instantly and picking Dylan up right away. It’s easy to do that when you’re your own boss in a business that barely makes any profit,” she scoffs. “We got into a fight, Dylan heard most of it and all he understood was that I apparently made a mistake so now he wants to spend every weekend with Will.”

“Can he do that? I mean, don’t you have an agreement?”

“I was stupid enough not to limit how much Will can see them, I thought I was doing the right thing, but it’s biting me in the ass.”

“So what are you gonna do now?”

“I have no idea,” she chuckles bitterly. “If I keep Dylan away from his dad he’ll just hate me more. But if I let him spend more time with him, the same thing will happen, because Will is working harder than the devil to turn him against me. It’s an impossible situation.”

“Has he always been this close with his dad or is it just the divorce that brought them together?”

“I always had a feeling Will prefered Dylan over Robin. Which is just fucked up, you don’t choose between your kids. But he never really knew how to deal with a girl, so he spent more time with Dylan. They both like playing video games, so they’ve been bonding over that lately. I guess Dylan feels closer to him because they have more in common and he always looked up to Will. I never thought this would turn out as a disadvantage.”

She looks down at her coffee, deep in her thoughts before taking a sip and finally turning to face Harry. 

“It’s such a mess, right? I’m a mess.”

“You’re not a mess, Y/N. You’re doing everything you can to get through it, so don’t blame yourself. Will should grow up and be your partner for the sake of the kids.”

“We haven’t been separated for a whole year, but I can’t even believe we were once married,” she groans, her head falling back for a moment. Then, as if she realized something, she looks at Harry. “I’m sorry for always dumping my drama on you, this must be annoying.”

“Y/N, I asked you,” he chuckles. “I’m happy to listen, to help, anything you need.”

“You’re such a nice man, Harry,” she sighs. “I’m sure you haven’t been having any problem with dating since your divorce.”

“There’s no problem, because I don’t really date,” he admits with an awkward chuckle.

“What?” her eyes widen. “You’re just joking, right?”

“No,” he shakes his head with a shrug. “It’s not really my priority. I spend most of my free time with Harlow, I just… never got around to get myself out there, I guess.”

“But do you want to?”

“Ideally, I don’t want to be alone forever. I’m not against dating, I’m just not looking actively.”

“Hmm… I get it. It’s just shocking that women are not throwing themselves at you everywhere you go,” she snorts out a laugh before taking another sip from her coffee. 

“Because I’m the hot dad?” he jokes.

“Well, duh!” she laughs. 

“You keep calling me hot, I might think that you’re into me, Y/N.”

She almost chokes at his comment, which just entertains him even more, he likes how nervous she got over his comment.

“I-I’m not trying to– I mean you’re… Oh God.”

“Relax,” he laughs, placing a hand on hers for a moment. “I was just messing with you.”

“God, I hate you,” she chuckles, bumping her shoulder against his.

“I hope you don’t, because I actually like you.”

There’s a switch in the conversation thanks to Harry’s little confession, but he just couldn’t keep it in any longer. She seems surprised, but pleasantly at his words, staring back at him with wide eyes.

“It’s hard not to like you,” he adds with a shy smile. “And if you think I’m the hot dad then I can admit that you’re a hot mom.”

“Oh my God, you’re gonna make me giggle like a little girl,” she laughs, covering her mouth. 

“I’m sorry, I just couldn’t bite my tongue any longer,” he chuckles, looking down at his hands in his lap. “Just thought I would share. I’m not expecting anything to change, I know you have enough on your plate now.”

“I like you too, Harry,” she admits and his heart is soaring. “I’m just not sure I’m ready to take this step with anyone at the moment.”

“I completely understand. I’m happy to be just friends,” he reassures her kindly. She smiles at him with gratitude in her eyes, this moment means a lot to both of them in many different ways.

They sit in silence for a couple of minutes, watching the girls play around the swings and then she’s the first one to speak up. 

“Did we just admit that we’re crushing on each other?” she asks with a grin.

“I guess so, yeah,” he nods, mirroring her expression. 

“This felt like middle school all over again.”

“You want me to pull your hair?” he teases her, making her laugh out loud.

“Ah, I’m okay without that, thank you. But it was… refreshing. I haven’t felt like this in a long time.”

“Glad I could be the one who brought the feeling back to you,” Harry smiles at her sweetly, bumping his shoulder against hers.

They fall into a rhythm. Constantly texting throughout the day, sharing pictures randomly, helping each other out whenever it’s needed, their bond strengthening along the way. It’s not just Y/N’s messy situation they talk about, but anything and everything. 

And Harry can feel himself falling.

He’s patient, though. He knows he needs to wait and let Y/N heal and figure things out before she could get back to dating and when that moment finally comes, Harry will be there waiting for her. 

She truly surprises him when she takes the first step out of the friend zone.

“So, what are you doing this weekend?” she asks when they are randomly talking on the phone one evening. Originally, Y/N called to ask for some help with homework, because Robin didn’t remember what exactly needed to be done, but it soon turned into some private chit-chatting.

“Not much, Harlow is having a sleepover at my mum’s, so I’ll be alone for most of the weekend.”

“That’s great, because my kids are gonna be away too, so I thought we could do something that doesn’t include a playground, homework or kids meal,” she chuckles and just the sound of it brings a smile to Harry’s face. Harry is about to answer when she adds at last: “It could be a date.”

“A date?” he breathes out.

“Yeah. If you want it to be. It’s fine if we just hang out as friends, I don’t–”

“It’s a date,” he reassures her and he can almost feel her relief over the phone. 

“Great.” Harry knows she’s smiling on the other end of the call, he can tell. 

“Alright, then I’ll plan everything out. Saturday?”

“Saturday sounds amazing.”

Harry wants this date to be as perfect as possible. It’s not just his first date with Y/N, but also her first date since her divorce. He wants her to feel secure, comfortable and cared for, so she doesn’t feel like she made a mistake.

Therefore, he pays extra attention to tailor this date to her liking. 

It’s nothing out of the ordinary, they go to a gallery, then grab dinner and take a walk, but his attention to the details is what makes it outstanding. He remembered Y/N saying how much she loves contemporary art, but she hasn’t had the time to go to any galleries these past years, so Harry takes her to a promising young artist’s exhibition which she absolutely adores, so the evening starts out perfectly. 

Then they have dinner at an Indian place Y/N once mentioned. She used to go there often with her parents so it’s a piece of nostalgia for her that brings back some precious memories. The food is amazing, they talk like old friends and the conversation flows naturally, there’s no awkwardness, no weird silences. It’s simply perfect. 

As the last stop of the date he takes her to a hidden little park and of course, he’s got reasons for that as well.

“How come I never knew there’s a park around here? We live so close!” she chuckles.

“Because it’s kind of… private,” he smiles as he stops at a massive gate that appears to be just a simple driveway, so Y/N is looking at him confused. 

“We’re not gonna get in trouble for this, right? I don’t want to run from the cops,” she chuckles as Harry opens up the gate just enough so they can go inside.

“Don’t worry, I got permission to go inside, I know the owner,” he grins, holding out a hand for her that she gladly takes and they walk in, the gate sliding closed behind them.

“What is this place?”

“I worked with a guy about a year ago, he is an amazing musician and producer. His wife is French and comes from the countryside where her family had this massive mansion with the most beautiful garden.”

As they walk further Y/N finally gets a glimpse of the breathtaking yard that’s hidden from the outside, flowers and greenery everywhere she looks, a dreamy fountain in the middle with a naked female figure serving as the most beautiful gem of the garden. 

“She would talk about how much she misses the garden when they moved here, so he surprised her with this. Her own little piece of her home. And see the fountain?” he asks, giving her hand a gentle squeeze. 

“Yeah, it’s beautiful.”

“It’s a replica of the one they had in France.”

“Oh my, this is the most romantic thing I’ve ever heard!” she gasps as they slowly walk around the garden. 

They wander around, feeling like they have entered a whole new world, the stars shining bright above them and the millions of flowers surrounding them, the gentle splashing of the water coming from the fountain that Y/N keeps staring at, because it’s simply the most beautiful thing she’s ever seen. 

Harry is proud of himself, Y/N hasn’t stopped smiling all evening, so he knows tonight turned out just as he planned. He felt rusty at the beginning, he can’t even remember the last time he was on a proper date, but this was a good start for the both of them.

It’s quite late by the time Harry takes her home, but neither of them truly wants the evening to end. 

“I had an amazing time, Harry. Thank you,” she smiles up at him as they reach her home.

“Does this mean we can do it again sometime?”

“Definitely,” she chuckles. 

Then comes the first awkward moment of the night. It’s not even that awful, it’s just that Harry’s not sure how far he can go. He’s been thinking about kissing her all evening, but he doesn’t want to cross any lines and push her too much. 

“Harry?” she breathes out as they stand just a foot apart.

“Yeah?”

“You can kiss me. I-I mean if you want, I don’t–”

He doesn’t need more, crossing the distance left between them he presses his lips against his, circling his arms around her waist as he pulls her into his embrace. It’s the perfect ending for a perfect date and Harry knows he’ll have a hard time from now on to behave around Y/N, knowing how she tastes, what her lips feel like against his and how her tiny moans sound. They devour each other, it feels like years worth of drought is washed away and they experience a kind of passion neither of them thought they would feel again. 

It’s hard to hold back and not take it as far as possible. Harry is aching to get, feel and taste more of her, but he knows he needs to slow down. Every fiber in his body is screaming not to stop, but his consciousness is awake enough to draw the line. He pulls back, though he goes in for a few more kisses before forcing himself to stop before he can’t control himself. 

Y/N buries her face into the crook of his neck as they stay like that, wrapped in each other’s arms, bathing in the comfort and warmth of this significant moment. Harry can’t stop himself from pressing a few soft kisses to her forehead, wishing he could do this every day, whenever he wants to. 

The moments stretch long, but eventually they let go of each other, not too willingly thought.

“I hope you don’t regret going on a date with the hot dad,” Harry cheekily smirks.

“Not at all,” she chuckles. “It was easily the best date I’ve ever been on.”

“Damn, it’ll be hard to outdo it next time,” he sighs, making her laugh.

“Sorry,” she grins, but there’s no remorse in her reaction.

“Alright, enjoy the rest of your kids-free weekend,” Harry smiles as he starts backing away, but then steps back to her once more, stealing one last kiss. “Okay, bye!” he sighs, forcing himself to walk away.

“Bye Harry!” she chuckles.

The upcoming week turns out quite hectic for the both of them. Y/N got a new project at work and as always, she has her hands full of her kids. Harry’s pretty busy too, he promised to help her mum paint her kitchen, so whenever he’s not at work or spending time with Harlow, he’s over at his mum’s home with a roll attached to his hands. 

They don’t get to see each other in person and though talking on the phone and constantly texting is great too, neither of them can stop thinking about how good their date was, spending time alone, in person. 

It’s a total coincidence they arrive at the school at the same time on Friday.

Harry spots Y/N first as she is walking towards the building from the parking lot, typing away on her phone in her usual work attire. As sappy as it sounds, his heart skips a beat at the sight of her, he’s been thinking about her a lot all week and now she is right there in front of her. 

Leaning against a pillar he watches her with a cheeky smile, waiting for her to notice him. She looks up from her phone and at first, her gaze rushes over him, but then her eyes bounce back on him and a wide smile stretches across her face.

“Lovely to see you here, Miss Y/L/N,” Harry smirks and pushing himself away from the pillar he steps closer to her and dares to press a tiny kiss to her cheek. She doesn’t seem to mind the affection at all.

“Mr. Styles,” she smiles bashfully. “How are you?”

“I’m good. A little tired. How about you?”

“Same,” she sighs, folding her arms over her chest.

“How is the situation with Dylan and Will?”

“Eh, it’s fine. Though it feels like the calm before the storm, I’m afraid.”

Harry nods with a hum just when the doors open and kids start to flow out of the building. 

“When will you be kids-free next?” Harry asks in a hurry, his eyes snapping to her just for a moment before searching for Harlow in the sea of students. 

“Um, maybe next weekend. But maybe we could have lunch sometime next week?” she suggests and he nods eagerly.

“Would love that.”

“Daddy!” He hears the most beautiful voice and moments later Harlow jumps into his arms.

“Hey princess, how was your day?” he chuckles, adjusting her in his hold.

“Great!”

“That’s good,” he hums, smiling. Glancing to the side Harry sees as Robin hugs Y/N and a few moments later Dylan marches out of the building, joining them. Y/N looks at him for one last moment, they exchange a quick smile and then part ways. 

Lunch together doesn’t happen. Days go by and they can’t get the schedule to match, there’s always something happening, life gets in the way, but it doesn’t change the way Harry feels about Y/N. And because of that, he would wait forever to spend even just another minute with her.

They manage to have two more dates in the next month and they are both just as amazing as the first one was, because they got to spend more time together.

They have slowly become inseparable.

Their fourth date is set to happen on a Friday when they are kids-free again. Or so they thought. 

They planned to watch a movie and then have a late dinner somewhere, so Harry arrived at her house a few minutes before six so they could catch the movie that starts at 6:45. He’s been looking forward to this evening all week, his heart jumping every time Y/N messaged him. He’s been like a lovesick puppy for a while now, even at work, he found himself taking songs into a more romantic direction than he usually does. 

Walking up to the door he rings the bell and waits, trying his best to keep himself from smiling like crazy. But when the door opens and he sees the stressed out look on Y/N’s face, his expression drops right away. 

“Oh shit, I totally forgot!” she breaks down seeing Harry, but her reaction is a little too extreme, he knows something happened that made her forget about their date. “Harry, I’m sorry, I don’t think tonight is gonna–”

“Hey, it’s alright, no need to apologize. Just tell me what happened, you seem so shaken up.”

Y/N holds the door for him as he walks in while she tries to collect her thoughts to tell him what happened.

“I uhh–I had the worst fucking day ever,” she breathes out shakily as they move to the living room to sit on the couch. “I have no idea how we ended up fighting with Dylan right before Will was about to arrive, but it was possibly our worst fight so far. Then Will joined in and of course, he completely ignored the fact that he is supposed to be a parent and not just a friend to Dylan.”

As she talks, Harry can’t stop thinking about how broken she seems and it’s killing him to see her like this. He needs everything in him not to just pull her into his arms and tell her he’ll solve everything for her.

“I swear I could see that vile smile hiding in his expression, like he was enjoying how Dylan was turning against me!” She growls in annoyance, sinking into the cushion. 

“So then what happened? Did you guys come to an agreement of some sort?”

Y/N scoffs, her head falling back.

“The agreement that we came to is that He took the kids and Dylan will stay with him for a while. I had to pack my son’s stuff knowing that Will won’t take good care of him. I know him, he can’t be on parent mode all the time, he’ll want to have his alone time and go out with his friends, but now he’ll have Dylan with him all the time!”

“Why did you let him take Dylan?” Harry asks with furrowed eyebrows, trying to understand the reasons behind her actions.

“Because I’m fucking tired of being the bad guy and… I figured that Dylan is smart enough to realize that living with his dad is not fun!” she laughs, but there’s no happiness behind it at all. “Will never did the everyday things. He doesn’t like to cook, he definitely won’t wake up earlier to pack Dylan lunch, I’m pretty sure he’ll probably forget to pick him up at least once, if not more times a week. It’s not gonna work and I’m hoping that Dylan will find it out himself. He’s a smart boy, if he wants to take this ride, I’m all in,” she sighs, her eyes fluttering closed for a moment before she looks at Harry. “I’m so sorry I forgot about our date. I promise I’ve been waiting for it, but today was just–”

“Y/N, I already told you there’s no need to apologize,” he cuts in, not even wanting to have her think about it. 

“I feel like I’m just dumping all my mess on you all the time.”

“I love that you feel comfortable enough around me to share this stuff,” Harry smiles softly. 

“I feel more than just comfortable,” she admits, looking at him with calmness in the middle of the madness. 

“Yeah?” he grins. “Why don’t we order some food, watch a movie here and call it a night? You must be exhausted.”

“That sounds… amazing,” she breathes out with a tired smile.

And that’s exactly what they do. They order pizza and cuddle on the couch while watching some Netflix movie. Every time they’re together they talk constantly, but this time, they just enjoy each other’s presence in silence and it’s exactly what they need. Halfway through the movie Harry notices that she’s fallen asleep, her head on his chest, snoozing away her stress. 

Harry takes just a few minutes to himself, enjoying her closeness and being able to hold her in his arms like never before and he thinks about how he wants to experience this every day. He wants Y/N to get some well-deserved rest, so he carefully carries her to her bedroom and puts her to bed, planning to let himself out and probably call her in the morning, but right before he is about to walk out of her bedroom, her voice pulls him back.

“Stay with me? Please?”

Her voice is barely more than just a whisper and as he looks back at her, she’s blinking at him lazily, already scooting over in bed to make space for him.

“You sure?” Harry asks, though every bit of him just wants to stay close to her. She nods into the pillow and smiles softly as Harry steps back to the bed, hesitantly looking down at his clothes.

“You can take off your jeans if you want,” she cheekily smirks, making Harry laugh as he unbuttons his pants.

“You just wanted to get me out of my pants, didn’t you?” he teases her, kicking the jeans off and then making himself comfortable in bed next to Y/N, who instantly moves closer, cuddling to his side.

“Since the moment I saw you,” she retorts, making him laugh again.

“Should have just asked me right away.”

He presses a kiss on top of her head, wrapping his arms around her tight as they fall asleep together for the first time. 

She sleeps better than she had in a long time. Usually she’s awake early in the morning no matter whether she has plans or not. But this time when she blinks her eyes open and checks the time on the alarmclock on her nightstand and it reads seven minutes past nine. She can’t even tell when the last time she slept after eight was. 

Sitting up in bed she’s disappointed to realize that the bed next to her is empty, but then she hears pans and pots clinking somewhere downstairs and she can’t help but smile at the thought of Harry in her kitchen. 

When she walks down she spots the man by the stove, he is making what seems like scrambled eggs, two mugs already sitting on the countertop with steaming, fresh coffee in them. Harry has put his jeans back on, though she wishes she could have seen him cook only in his underwear, but this is a nice view as well. 

“Good morning,” she smiles and walking closer she checks in on the breakfast he’s making. 

“Hi there, I hope I didn’t wake you up,” he chuckles and moving close she presses a sweet kiss to his lips to his surprise.

“No. I slept amazing, thank you for staying. I hope I didn’t make it feel weird.”

“Oh please. I was worried I might have crossed a line,” he chuckles softly as he moves the pan off the stove, turning to face Y/N fully, his hands finding her waist instantly.

“I’m afraid there are no lines when it comes to you, Harry.”

She says it with a cheeky smile, but they both can feel the seriousness behind her words and Harry is a tad bit surprised. He thought he would have to wait much longer for her to heal and move forward, but it seems like she’s ready to start this new chapter with Harry. 

“Yeah?” he hums, inching closer with his face until he can brush his nose against hers. 

“Mhm… I hope I won’t regret this,” she adds, a pang of fear flashing through her eyes. 

“You won’t. I promise.”

He holds her gaze for a few more heartbeats before pressing his lips to hers, devouring her as if he is trying to prove that his promise will be a lasting one. 

The eggs and coffee get forgotten quite fast as they get lost in each other. He presses her against the counter, his hands sneaking under her shirt, seeking direct contact with her skin. He can never get enough of her taste, the way her lips move with his and those pleased moans that slip out whenever he touches a soft spot. He’s completely obsessed with her and can’t even remember a time when he wasn’t thinking about her every waking moment. 

“You’re not hungry?” he asks against her lips.

“Only for you,” she chuckles as she pulls him back towards the stairs to return to the bedroom. 

They’ve been both craving intimacy for a while, but after their dates they just didn’t have the chance to take it past making out on the front porch. Now they have the house all to themselves and they are definitely using the precious time. 

Between hungry kisses thes peel each other out of their clothes as they navigate back into the bedroom. She falls onto the mattress in only her underwear and Harry takes a moment to admire the view while ridding himself of his pants. Her nerves take over as he studies her almost fully naked form, she reaches for the covers, but he’s quick to stop her.

“Sorry, i-it’s just been a long time since…” she stutters as Harry climbs over her, holding himself up on his arms.

“How long?” he simply asks.

“Um… At least over a year… maybe two…,” she admits shamefully while his expression remains blank and she fears he finds it ridiculous that she hasn’t been with a man in so long.

“Your ex is the biggest idiot in the world,” he replies before his lips devour hers, his body pressing down on her, skin against skin, they are closer than ever, but they are just about to get even closer.

They roll around on the mattress, giggles turning into moans as the last remaining pieces of clothing disappear. They can’t get enough of each other, Harry’s practically trying to map out her whole body, kissing and touching every inch he can reach, worshiping her like no one before did.

When he kisses his way down on her chest and stomach, she realizes where he’s taking it, her breathing picks up at the thought of feeling his lips between her legs, especially because she can’t even remember the last time she was on the receiving end of oral sex.

“Relax,” he softly says before peppering the inside of her thigh, one hand sliding up her torso to her sternum. He can feel under his touch how wildly her heart is beating against her ribcage. “I’ll just have a quick taste, is that okay?” he asks, his eyes snapping up to meet hers.

“Yes,” she answers breathlessly. 

“Good,” he smirks before moving closer to her cunt. 

He truly only wants a taste, he doesn’t want to overwhelm her, knowing it’s her first time in a long time, but he just can’t help himself. The way her back arches and lips part when his mouth meets her clit, it gets him addicted fast and he knows he’ll spend long hours between her thighs once she gets more comfortable. But for now, he’s just trying to control his hunger.

Licking, kissing and sucking, he makes sure to show her he has endless ways of pleasuring her with his mouth, leaving her wanting more when he moves back up.

“Next time I’m not stopping until you come on my tongue at least twice,” he warns with a pleased grin, to which she can only nod as she gasps for air. 

To his surprise, when his lips return to hers, she reaches down and wraps her hands around his cock he’s been ignoring all along just to focus on her pleasure. He can’t help but moan against her mouth when she starts gently pumping his length.

“And next time,” she speaks up, “I will suck your dick for as long as you want me to, but now… I really need you to fuck me.”

“Gladly,” he chuckles, but it quickly turns into a growl when she angles her hips so his head brushes against her soaked cunt. “Condom?”

“In the drawer,” she nods towards the nightstand and he reaches to the side, his movements slightly disoriented since she’s still playing with his cock with her hands. 

She only stops when he rolls the condom on, her hands then moving to his mare ass, squeezing it shamelessly as he positions himself between her legs.

“Just tell me how you like it, slow, fast, hard, soft, I can do anything for you, Y/N,” he says, pressing kisses to the corner of her mouth. 

“Start slow, then we can go faster.”

He nods and with a slow, careful motion he pushes into her, both of them moaning at the sensation. Harry almost loses his mind, feeling her warm, wet walls around him even through the condom. For a moment he fears he is about to come just by being inside her. Y/N is not the only one who hasn’t been sexually active lately, Harry’s needs mostly get satisfied by his hand under the shower on lonely nights, so this is a gamechanger for him as well.

“You’re good?” he asks out of breath.

“Never been better,” she smiles shortly, taking his face in her hands to pull him in for a kiss before Harry finally starts moving.

Just as she asked, he starts slow, gliding in and out of her until she gets familiar with the feeling and his size that’s quite bigger than what she’s been used to. Pulling her left leg up she hooks it around him, allowing him to go deeper with each thrust.

“Fuck, Y/N, you feel so good,” he growls against her neck before biting on her soft skin gently. She wraps her arms around his torso, clawing at his back to pull him as close as possible, she wants to feel his weight on her, his skin melting against hers as they become one. 

“Faster, please!” she breathes out and that’s all Harry needs to pick his pace up, pleasing her every wish. 

“Would love to fuck you from behind, but I need to see your pretty face when you come,” he breathes out a chuckle, pressing his lips on hers.

“Next time,” she grins back.

“We're saying that a lot.”

“Because we’ll have a lot of it,” she simply says before a moan slips through her lips. 

His heart skips a beat, thinking of a future where he can spend his time with Y/N more than just a couple of times a week. He’s known it for a while, but now, as he’s closer to her than ever, he knows she is it for him. 

Gradually fastening his movements he brings them both to the edge, she keeps calling out his name while he mumbles praises against her lips until she finally comes and he follows her moments later. His last few thrusts are rough and hard, but it tops it all perfectly. Harry rolls off of her, trying to catch his breath as she cuddles to his side, happily listening to the beating of his heart that’s slowing down after the excitement.

Legs tangled, she lifts her head, her fingers gently dancing over his tattooed chest, a lovesick smile stretching across her face.

“You’re alright?” he asks, squeezing her playfully.

“I haven’t felt this good in a long time,” she admits chuckling.

“Good,” he smiles. “Though I think breakfast is cold now.”

“We had way more important things to do,” she grins before placing a kiss to his chest.

A lot changes following that Friday. Some changes are hard, like accepting that Y/N can only see Dylan a handful of times and that he’s living with his father now. It’s hard on Y/N and Robin as well, not having him around like always, but there’s nothing to do.

Some changes, however, are very much amazing. Like the blossoming relationship between Y/N and Harry. Following their passionate morning things have taken a pleasant turn.

They are officially an item.

There are rules, of course, that help their journey, navigating life with a new partner with kids. It’s challenging, but they both know it will benefit everyone. Playdates have been regular and Harlow has been spending more time with her granny and Robin has been visiting Will and Dylan quite often as well. It’s also useful in the case of showing Will just how much work it is to take care of the kids almost full time, Y/N is convinced there will be a breaking point. In the meantime, she’s making the best out of her free time, spending it with her new lover.

The girls don’t know officially that their parents are dating. However, they are smart enough to notice that there’s something definitely going on. Harry always brings flowers to Y/N when they come over for a playdate, they’ve had dinner together a few times, Harry often picks them both up from school and then they meet at home and have dinner before Y/N and Robin head home. 

They’ve found a rhythm that seems to be working for both of them.

“...Happy birthday dear Harlow! Happy birthday to you!” all the guests sing as the girl sits by her flower themed cake, candles lit on top.

Harry is recording with his phone with the proudest smile on his face, Frankie standing right next to him. Harlow’s birthday is the occasion where they celebrate together, no matter what. She might be switching between them all year, but they both agreed that her day shouldn’t be split into two. So usually Frankie joins them for this one time every year so they can celebrate as a family. 

Today is not only special because of Harlow’s birthday, but also because Y/N and Frankie will meet for the first time. She dropped Robin off earlier, but she’ll return soon to have their official introduction, she just had to drop by her office to hand in some documents before joining the party. 

She’s been anxious about the meeting all week, even though Harry told her there’s nothing to worry about. Meeting an ex could easily be a terrible experience and Y/N wants Frankie to like her and justify the time she spends with Harlow as Harry’s partner. 

Harlow blows the candles out and smiles wide at everyone clapping for her. She’s invited her friends from school and from around the neighborhood and of course, there are a few parents attending as well.

After cake the kids get a headstart in all the activities Harry has planned for them, starting off with playing tag in the bouncy castle he has rented for the afternoon. Yeah, he might have gone a little overboard, but he just wanted the best for his little princess. 

“So, when is she arriving?” Frankie asks Harry while she helps him clean up the dining table. 

“Um, any minute.”

“I hope you’re not nervous about us meeting,” she chuckles. 

“No,” he smiles. “But she is.”

“I can understand that.”

They work in silence for a bit before Frankie stops and looks at Harry.

“Are you happy?” she asks. Harry puts the plates down from his hands and looks at the woman he once thought he would spend the rest of his life with.

“I am. Yeah.”

“And you think it’s a lasting happiness?”

“I do,” he nods. “There’s… There’s something I feel in my chest that I can’t really explain, but I just know I found my person.”

Frankie smiles, genuinely, because this is all she ever wished for Harry. 

“It’s good to hear that.”

Just as they are about to finish in the kitchen, the doorbell rings and Harry knows it’s Y/N. 

“Please be nice to her,” he exhales before jogging over to the door. Opening he sees Y/N standing there, a nervous, but bright expression on her face.

“Hey,” he smiles and leaning in, he steals a kiss before she steps inside.

“I’m sorry it took me so long. I was trying to be fast. How is the party? Is Frankie here?” she asks as Harry closes the door behind her.

“Yeah, come on, let’s meet her.” Harry takes her hand, but she pulls back.

“Wait, is it… How should I act? What do I tell her?” she asks in a frenzy. 

“Calm down, it’s going to be fine. Just be yourself, okay?”

“I’m about to meet your ex wife, don’t tell me–”

“Hello!” Frankie walks out with a warm smile and Y/N’s eyes go wide at first, but then she regains control over her face. “You must be Y/N, I’m Francesca, but call me Frankie.” She extends her hand towards Y/N which she takes.

“So nice to meet you, I’ve heard so much about you!”

“So have I,” Frankie chuckles. 

“I hope only the good things,” she chuckles awkwardly, throwing a look at Harry, who is just watching the scene unfolding with an amused smirk on his face.

“Why don’t we have a drink and I’ll tell you everything he told me about you,” Frankie smirks.

“Yeah, sure!” 

Harry lets them get to know each other, though he keeps an eye on them while tending to the birthday party as well. Just as he thought, Y/N had no reason to worry about meeting Frankie, five minutes into their chit-chat and they are already laughing like old friends. 

The party is a huge success, the kids have fun and Harlow will surely remember her eighth birthday. When all the guests have left and Harlow said goodbye to her mom who headed out to the airport, it’s just Harry, Y/N and the two girls. Harlow and Robin are watching a movie in the living room while Y/N helps Harry to clean up most of the mess.

“So, meeting Frankie wasn’t that bad after all, huh?” Harry teases her while they’re loading the dishwasher. 

“I never thought it would be bad, I was just nervous. She is obviously an important person in your and Harlow’s life, I wanted her to like me,” she clarifies.

“It’s impossible not to like you,” Harry smirks cheekily, making her laugh. 

“Maybe. For you,” she adds sheepishly. “Anyway, she was nice and welcoming, it wasn’t awkward at all.”

“Why would it have been awkward?”

“I don’t know,” she shrugs. “That’s what it’s like in the movies.”

“But it’s real life,” he chuckles. putting the last plate onto the rack and closing the washer. “I told you, we are on great terms. She has a partner too, actually, I think they will get engaged soon.”

“Oh, that’s great. Do you like the guy?”

“Yeah,” he nods, starting the washer and then he leans against the counter, folding his arms over his chest. “Mateo is a nice guy, he’s a doctor too. Neurosurgeon. So I guess they are perfect for each other. He’s great with Harlow too and that’s what matters to me. I’m sure Frankie thinks the same about you.”

“I hope so.”

“I know it, Y/N. So don’t worry,” he smiles and peeking over her shoulder he checks if the girls can see them. When he’s sure they’re not in sight, he leans down and steals a short, but meaningful kiss. “Can I ask you something? And please tell me if it’s too fast, I want to do this right.”

“Okay,” she nods.

“When do you think we should tell the kids about us?”

“Well,” she exhales with a tiny smile. “I think they are already suspecting something.”

“How do you know?”

“Robin asked the other day if you and Harlow will spend Christmas with us since, and I quote, we already spend as much time together as a couple.”

“Oh wow, they really are smarter than we think,” Harry chuckles. “I guess we could come clean soon, what do you think?”

“Definitely. I want to be honest with Robin. We can sit down with them sometime. But I want Dylan to be there too. I don’t want him to find out about it from Robin.”

“Of course, sure.”

Before he turns to finish up in the kitchen she grabs his hand and pulls back for another, tad bit longer kiss that he accepts gladly, even with the risk of getting caught.

“Thank you,” she whispers when they pull apart.

“For what?”

“For… being so amazing. And giving me faith that I can still find happiness.”

Next weekend the girls are invited for their first ever sleepover to a classmate’s home, so Harry and Y/N can have a night to themselves finally. It’s been a hectic week, so they agreed to just stay in, watch a movie and relax together. This time it’s Y/N’s turn to host their romantic evening, so they are spending Saturday evening cuddled up on her couch, ready to rewind.

They are halfway into their choice of movie when Y/N’s phone starts ringing. Normally, she would ignore it, but when she sees that Dylan is calling her, she snatches the phone from the table and answers the call.

“Hey hun, everything alright?” she asks, knowing well Dylan only has a phone for emergencies and he wouldn’t call if it wasn’t important. 

Harry can’t hear the boy on the other end, but he can tell whatever Dylan is saying it’s putting Y/N on alerted mom mode instantly.

“I’ll pick you up right now, don’t worry,” she says, already jumping up from the couch. “Just stay right there, I’m on my way, honey.”

“What happened?” Harry asks, rushing after Y/N as she hurriedly starts putting on shoes and a jumper, still staying in line with Dylan. She covers the mic of her phone as she answers quickly. 

“Will left him home alone, he went to the store to get himself food, but he locked himself out and Will is not answering his phone.”

She’s mad. Big time. It’s the type of anger that turns any mother into mama bear mode.

“I’m going with you, you can’t drive like this,” he says, not asks.

“Thank you,” she breathes out before turning her attention back to the phone. “I’ll be right there, Dylan, okay? Stay on the phone with me.”

She talks to him on the phone while Harry is driving according to her instructions and he’s trying his best to keep his cool and stay in his line. He knows this is a family matter, but he’s fighting the urge to punch Will if he ever sees him. 

“There, pull over,” Y/N points at a house and Harry spots Dylan sitting on the stairs at the front door, obviously shaken up.

Y/N practically jumps out of the car before it even stops, running towards the boy who does the same and lets his mom wrap him in her arms tight and safely, it’s exactly where he belongs. Harry gets out as well, approaching carefully, making sure he keeps distance and gives them space.

“Come on, I got the spare keys, let’s pack your stuff. You’re coming home.”

For probably the first time in a long time, he doesn’t argue, just nods and follows his mom to the door that she locks with her set of keys Will gave him for emergencies. This surely qualifies as one. Glancing back she nods at Harry to follow and he oblies, staying in the foyer as the two of them disappear further in the house. 

The place looks like a typical bachelor home, not too much furniture, no home décor, but a giant TV in the living room with several game consoles. It’s obviously not a place where kids should be around, there’s nothing homey, warm and cozy and Harry can only guess, but something is telling him Dylan’s room looks similar to the rest of the house. 

He can faintly hear them talking, maybe even Dylan crying as Y/N softly soothes him while they’re probably packing his things. Harry stays by the door, but when he sees a pair of headlights pulling up on the driveway, he stiffens.

“Y/N? I think someone’s home!” he calls out, watching a guy get out of the car. From what Harry can see through the window, he looks confused at first and then pissed when he reaches the front door and walks in, facing Harry in his house.

“Who the fuck are you?” he spits, his hands curling into fists. Before he could answer, Y/N rushes out of Dylan’s room.

“Are you out of your fucking mind? Where the hell were you?” she raises her voice in an instant, holding Will accountable for his actions.

“What are you doing here and who the hell is this clown?” Will ignores her questions, gesturing towards Harry.

“You left your son home alone for almost a whole day with no food!” 

“I left a few dollars on the dining table,” he shrugs, like it’s truly no big deal.

“Yeah! And he went to the store to get something when you’ve been away for fucking hours and locked himself out! You didn’t answer his calls! He called me crying, because he couldn’t reach you, do you think that’s how a father should act? Huh?”

“I had shit to do! I couldn’t bring him with me, what’s the big deal about it? He’s fine!” Will retorts pointing at a frightened looking Dylan down the hallway. 

“No, he is not fine! And don’t fucking believe I’m leaving him here with you. He told me all about the shit you’ve been doing. I’m gonna make legal actions to limit your time with him and Robin as well. You screwed it up, Will. Big time.”

The switch in him can be seen, where he turns into full defensive mode, ready to tear anything and anyone down to have his ways, no matter the consequences. 

“Oh yeah? You think you can just do whatever you want, Y/N?”

“No, it’s you who thinks that’s how it works!”

“You will not keep my kids away from me!” he starts shouting. “Do you hear me? You can’t do that!”

“Actually, I can and I will! I’m done with your shit and so are the kids, believe me.”

Despite the weight of the situation, Harry feels his chest swell with pride seeing Y/N stand her ground, not letting Will throw everything on her.

“Come on, Dylan, we’re leaving, bring your bag,” she calls out to the boy who runs into his room to grab his stuff, appearing a moment later.

“No, you are not walking out of here with him!” Will snaps, grabbing Y/N’s arm and that’s when Harry steps in.

Taking Will by the shoulder, Harry pulls him back, the action takes him by surprise and makes him let go of her, but it just pumps up his anger.

“Get your hands off me!” Will spits, puffing his chest to try to intimidate Harry, but there’s no use. 

“Right after you get your hands off of her,” he retorts, calm and collected, but his eyes are throwing flames.

“You have the nerve to come to my house and tell me what to do with my wife?!”

“I’m not your wife anymore, and this madness is ending here,” Y/N tells him harshly. She holds out a hand and Dylan runs up to her, taking her hand, clinging onto it desperately as he tries to avoid looking at his father. 

“Dylan, you really want to go with your mother? Think of all the fun we’ve had!” Now Will sounds more desperate as he follows Y/N and Dylan towards the door, but Harry gets between him and them before Will could get physical again.

He tries to stop them on their way out, following them to the car too, his emotions switching by the minute: anger, despair, sadness, disgust, he goes through everything, but nothing can stop Y/N now.

“You really think you can just take my kids away from me like that? Huh?” Will starts shouting when Dylan is in the car and they are just about to leave. Y/N turns back to end the discussion in a calm manner. 

“I know that the court will love to hear about all the shit you’ve done. Try fighting me and I will make sure you’ll never see your kids again.”

Will is stunned from the strength and power oozing from Y/N and it leaves him frozen in his spot as she gets in the car and drives away with Dylan and Harry.

Arriving back home Harry stays back and lets Y/N focus on Dylan. They have a talk in his room while Harry cleans up the mess they left before rushing out of the house. When an hour later Y/N comes down he can tell she’s tired and drained.

“Thank you for cleaning up,” she smiles as she walks over and he pulls her into his embrace right away. She melts into his arms gladly, dropping the tough act and letting him be her safe haven after everything that happened.

“How’s Dylan?”

“Confused and disappointed. I wish he never had to see Will like that. He used to be his hero, this was a turning point.”

“He’s a great kid, he’ll get over it and he has you.” He kisses the crown of her head before pulling back so give her an encouraging smile that she returns. “I’m gonna head out, let you get some rest.”

“Okay,” she nods and leaning closer, she kisses his lips gently. “Thank you for… everything.”

“I’m happy to be here for you. Anytime.”

“I know,” she smiles softly. “That’s why… that’s why I love you.”

Her words take him by surprise, but then his heart starts hammering in his chest as he stares back at her.

“I love you too,” he breathes out before their lips meet again.

It's a staring match and Harry and Y/N are definitely losing.

Sitting next to each other, the couple is now facing the three most important people in their life. Harlow, Robin and Dylan are sitting in silence, waiting for the announcement that brought them together this Saturday afternoon. 

Y/N bumps her elbow against Harry’s side, urging him to break the silence. He clears his throat and finally starts talking.

“So, we wanted to tell you guys something. We believe all three of you are mature enough to take the news and we hope you’ll be happy about it.”

Harlow and Robin exchange a knowing look, but they let him carry on. 

“You might have noticed that we’ve been spending a lot of time together. It’s because we’ve become great friends and… and slowly we became… You know, when adults get closer they can easily fall… Um…”

He is not doing good, rambling, all over the place, feeling more nervous than ever as the three kids stare back at him expectantly. At last, Y/N takes the lead.

“We’re together. As a couple,” she says, ending Harry’s misery to find the right words. 

They remain silent for a few moments that feel excruciating to Harry and then the girls start giggling.

“What’s so funny?” Harry questions them.

“We were just wondering how long it would take for you to admit it,” Harlow sassily replies.

“We’ve known it for a while,” Robin chimes in.

“You might have suspected it, but I don’t think you’ve known,” Y/N narrows her eyes at them.

“We saw you kissing the other week,” Dylan speaks up, surprising Y/N and Harry. They’ve been trying to be very careful, but it seems like they did not succeed.

“Um, well… So then now you know for sure,” Harry chuckles. “How do you feel about it?”

“Does this mean we’re sisters now?” Harlow asks, her face lighting up.

“Not really. Not yet, at least,” Y/N chuckles. 

“Oh, okay.”

“Are we gonna move in together?” Dylan asks and Y/N can tell he is not ready for that.

“No. We’re not planning to do that anytime soon, don’t worry. But we want to spend more time together, with you guys as well. So Harry might spend the night at ours sometimes or when you two are with dad, I might be sleeping over at his place,” she explains.

“Okay,” Dylan nods in relief.

The kids have a few more questions that they gladly answer and it seems like they are taking it well. When the talk is over, the kids take over the trampoline in the backyard, giving Harry and Y/N a moment of privacy.

“That went well,” he smirks proudly.

“Oh, you mean you did so great rambling in the beginning?” she teases him. “I agree.”

“Haha, very funny,” he rolls his eyes, but can’t hold his smirk back. 

“It went well, you’re right,” she says. “But I’m not surprised.”

“What do you mean?”

“Everything about you is perfect,” she smiles up at him, knowing well how much he loves getting praised. 

“Mm, guess we can thank the girls. That bake sale truly brought us together,” he chuckles.

“That was the ultimate parent trap and they didn’t even know it,” she laughs, wrapping her arms around his waist before kissing him. 

Thank you for reading, please like and reblog if you enjoyed and buy me a coffee if you want to support me!

[harryscherriess]

absolutely loved this!!

Gala After Gala

Harry didn’t know that one moment with Y/N would change his life. 

Word count: 28,920 (no joke)

A/N: hi amores! this has been something i have been working on for months. this is older harry and I can honestly say i’ve poured my heart into this piece.  special mention to @matildashoney who was just an amazing support as i worked on this on and off. thank you for being patient with me friends! 💜

i hope you enjoy, my loves. buckle in, grab your waters and happy reading!

Warnings: slow burn!!!!! (it’s worth it), angst, fluff, smut (female pleasure) 

Another gala. Another check to write.

Harry has to remind his assistant to stop accepting these invitations for him. Next time he’ll mail a check out instead. He had finished buttoning his velvet maroon coat as he handed off his keys to the valet for the hotel. The doorman guided him down the entry leading him to the extravagant ballroom.

To no surprise, the venue was decorated beautifully. There seemed to be a common theme of gold and flowers. At every turn, he saw a waiter with a boutonniere in their left pocket. The tablecloth shimmered under the dimmed lights, unlike the usual cheap fabric he saw at other events. For food, appetizers were lined up in the back with small places and forks to the side so one could serve themselves to their liking. Dinner was set to start in an hour once most of the guests arrived.

Harry mingled with a drink in his hand, not bothering to force a smile, he had the displeasure of knowing most of the people in attendance, and he can’t say he’s the biggest fan of them. They all had one thing on their mind: money. None of them cared about the cause for tonight, Harry included. All they were there for was to flaunt their money and see who could donate the most, and by the looks of it, Old man Tommy was looking to take the win by how aggressively he was signing his checkbook.

Keep reading

[harryscherriess]

Can you do one where you cockwarm harry and he accidentally cums

Subrry Cockwarms Your Strap-On and Accidently Comes (SMUT) /blurb/

AN: i love this idea and i hope you like it. let me know by giving me feedback!!!!

This story contains: submission, cockwarming with dildo, crying, comfort

{ boyfriend!harry - subrry - softrry - any era }

word count: 1,141

Harry cockwarms your strap-on during a nap and accidently comes, leading to him getting upset and you comforting him.

"Please," Harry whines, "wanna cockwarm your strap-on. Wanna feel closer to you."

Harry had been feeling subby all day and has been craving your attention. You don't mind really because you secretly love when Harry wants you to care for him and baby him. But cockwarming a piece of plastic, you think that might be a bit too much. You don't know how safe it is to have a large dildo in an anus for an extended period of time.

"But baby, I don't want to hurt you." you respond gently as you hold Harry to your chest on the sofa.

Lifting his head to look at you in the eyes, he mutters desperately, "Just during a nap then. We can go upstairs and you can spoon me while I cockwarm for an hour or so."

Seeing how much he truly wants this and knowing if it was reversed and you were feeling subish one day and wanted to cockwarm his actual cock, Harry would let you, you answer with, "Fine, come on baby boy."

You drag him up the stairs and when you enter the bedroom, you tell Harry to get on the bed naked while you prepare everything. You go to the closet and grab your strap-on followed by shutting the curtains and grabbing the lube.

When you make it to the bed, Harry is laid in the fetal position, facing away from you so you can spoon him. Before you climb on the mattress yourself, you slip your panties off (that's all you're wearing on bottom) and buckle the strap-on around your waist. Then you carefully get on the bed and scoot up to Harry's back.

"Gonna rub a bit of lube on your hole, okay. Might be a little cold at first." you warn Harry and he nod in understanding. You squirt a tiny drop of lube on your finger tips and bring it between his cheeks to coat his ass hole. When the outside is nice and slippery, you nudge your index finger inside to get some lube up in there. You didn't need to stretch Harry out because he'd slept in a buttplug the night before. Something he does on occasion.

After his bum is nice and ready, you coat the fake cock on your strap-on with the clear lube so you in no way hurt Harry when slipping inside him. Then you place the bottle of lube on your bedside table when you're done with it and request, "Alright, get underneath the blankets, baby. Want you to be nice and warm during your nap."

Harry does as told while staying laid on his side and once he's settled under the duvet, you slide down until you're lying right up behind him. Being eager, Harry tosses his top leg back over your legs so there is more room between his ass cheeks for you.

You take one arm and hook it under Harry's neck and your other slithers down between your bodies, hand taking ahold of the pink dildo. "Are you ready, H? Ready to have your bum filled with my cock?"

Crying out, Harry groans, "Yes, yes. Please hurry." So you take his pleading as the go ahead and with a quick glance down, you position the head of the dildo to his puckering hole and begin to slide in. He's nice and loose for you which leads to a smooth entrance and no resistance. "Oh fuckin, 'ell." Harry moans out at the feeling of being stuffed with your strap-on.

"Shh," you whisper as you wedge one of your legs between his thick thighs, "go to sleep for your midday nap and then after we can take a bubble bath." With your front pressed tightly to the curve of his backside, dildo deep in Harry's ass, you begin to doze off as well.

------------------------

Harry hadn't pictured how difficult it would be to sleep with a hard piece of plastic in his ass. It felt great but it subconsciously turned him on and he didn't know what to do. He could feel your slow breaths fan against his neck so he knew you were asleep. Harry also knew you didn't like him to touch himself when you were playing the dominant and he was the submissive.

As time went on, the more restless Harry became and his now fully erect cock was painful to bare. But being a good boy, he doesn't touch it. He only slightly bucks his hips forward and allows the fabric of the sheets to rub against his leaking shaft. Which in turn also causes the dildo in his ass to move and him to whimper.

Harry really didn't anticipate to be this turned on by an act that wasn't meant to be inherently sexual. By the fifth little grind forward, he felt an orgasm coming with no warning. He tries to stop it but his cock was just that sensitive that the slightest touch of the sheets stimulated him enough to come.

Trying to be as still as possible while also subtly rubbing the side of his dick on the bed, Harry squeezes his eyes shut and before he knows it, small spurts of cum ejaculate from his cock head as well as his anal muscles gripping the strap-on for dear life. His breathing is heavy and his body is slightly trembling as he comes down from his high.

For some reason you stayed asleep during all of that but what did wake you up was the sound of soft cries leaving your boyfriends mouth. You slowly sit up, trying not to move the dildo too much, and peer over Harry's shoulder to see him crying. "Baby, what's the matter? Why are you crying?" you question in a raspy voice due to your nap.

"M' sorry. Didn't mean too." is all he says through tears and you're left confused. That is until you slowly slip the fake cock out of his ass and flip him on his back. When the blankets shuffle down to Harry's waist line, you see the reminits of his orgasm on his belly and the sheets beside where he laid.

"Oh, Harry." you coo, not in a mad tone but in a understanding tone even though you still don't fully know how he came.

"Swear I didn't touch it. The sheets touched it and the cockwarming turned me on more than I expected." Harry tells as fresh tears pour out his eyes.

You scoot up and lean down, encasing your baby boy in a hug. Then mutter in Harry's ear, "Shh, I'm not upset, baby. Know you didn't mean too. It's ok. How 'bout we go ahead and get in the bath and I'll help clean you up. I'll get the lube off your hole and the cum off your tummy."

Nodding his head, Harry agrees.

————————————

(PLEASE REBLOG BECAUSE WRITING IS NOT EASY AND IT’S FREE SO JUST DO IT)

tag list: @one-sweet-gubler // @harryscherrysugar // @japanchrry // @harryhoney-bee // @lollypopsx // @harrycanyonmoonn // @itfeelslikemytherapisthatesme // @bohogothic // @damnasstyles  // @mrsstylesharry // @softmullet  // @meetmyblondemuffins  // @thegirlnextdoorssister // @stanleystyles  // @haarrrys // @michellekstyles // @wherethehellhaveyoubeenharry // @stallrry // @skyangel57   // @the-gardener-31 // @lhharrylilpumpkin  // @gublerscherry // @yousunshine-youtemptress  

// @clairestylessss  // @kissmyaxe140  // @goldenmelonsugar-hi // @kaitieskidmore1 // @florencepughily  // @alienorknight //@dancearoundthelivingroom  // @swiftmendeshoran  // @luv-flor7777  // @alohastyles-x // @tenaciousperfectionunknown  // @sleutherclaw // @harryistheonlyoneforme // @siredtohybrid // @whoscamila // @a-strange-familiar  // @golden-elodie // @mrspeacem1nusone // @goldenkae  // @lntwithharry // @mellowkingdombouquet  // @manifestrry  // @mendesblurb // @sunshinemoonsposts  // @depersonalizationsucks @academiaghosts @zendayassimp @reveriehs

let me know if you’d like to be added on my tag list in my next post by telling me HERE (let me know if i forgot to add you)

______________

My Masterlist Masterpost

[harryscherriess]

I’m obsessed with the double bj in that video the anon send with the two girls in plaid skirts 🥵🥵🥵🥵 it’s so intense and submissive and almost like the NEED it

So fucking hot

HI anon! I changed a few things (a lot) up - I know this was originally something for professor!Harry, school girl subby stuff... but it gave me another idea and it led to fratboy!harry (edging toward lhh!harry) x college student!reader 3.3k words

Summary: Harry's hot but he's nice and he's into you tonight.

Warning: Smut, threesome (light)

Harry was the guy everyone wanted to be or wanted to be with. He was the hot guy that knew he was hot. On campus, all the girls talked about how big his dick was and how he never slept with anyone more than once. He just liked to fuck around.

And you figured if you could ever get the chance you'd take it. He was gorgeous, and despite his slutty ways, he was still nice to everyone. He wasn't a jerk, he just liked to sleep around. And what's so wrong with that anyway? He was a typical college guy just looking for fun.

At the end of the semester, there was a big party to end the year. All of your friends were there, including Harry. He was wearing black jeans with a button-up shirt, barely buttoned, to showcase his tattoos. Harry's body was quite insane. He was an athlete, and his frame was evidence of it. Most people had seen Harry’s upper torso on display. Lean and chiseled but not too lean. Tattoos, smooth skin, and a tiny bit of hair on his chest. A belly button that looked like a perfect spot to stick a tongue. But of course, you’d never act on it. You were acquaintances with him. Not super close but he always acted like you were his good buddy. Though he acted that way with everyone. So everyone just really liked Harry.

You and your friend Heidi were ogling him. Everyone was. Harry was just too good-looking. And funny. And charming. He literally had his pick on any given night.

So when he started flirting with you out of the blue, and whispering compliments in your ear you felt your nerves peak. He was hardcore trying to hook up with you and you were not going to say no, you just hadn't expected it. Having Harry's attention on you was like, some kind of special once-in-a-lifetime gift that you were so grateful to receive.

And the way he approached you was just typical charming Harry.

“Hey, Y/n! Wow, it’s great to see you! You look amazing. Was wondering if you would be here tonight,” his eyes on yours as if you were the only person in existence.

The first thing was that he remembered your name. Even though you two had spoken before and he could recognize your face, it always astonished you that he was so good at remembering your name. And it wasn’t just you. He remembered everyone’s name.

The second thing was the subtle compliment and the idea that he was thinking of you and wondering if you’d be there. Even if it was just a tactic he used to make you feel special, well, it worked. You were a goner.

So he stayed by your side, making conversation, touching your hair, your arm, your hand, and low back. When he began leaning down to speak into your ear you realized what he was doing. Especially when his nose hit your ear and then his breath was felt on your neck.

"Let's go back to yours. S’kind of obnoxious here. You live close by, right?" Harry asked you when he brushed his mouth on your neck. Your head was spinning. You didn't know how it had happened, but it did. And he knew what he was doing was working when you did nothing but lean into him and nod and giggle the whole night.

"Okay, yeah. Just like a five-minute walk away. Uh... I have to tell my friend I'm going," you stammered your words.

You led Harry to Heidi so you could tell her you were leaving and when she realized who you were leaving with she was speechless, looking from you to him with wide eyes.

Harry leaned into your ear to speak quietly, "She can join us if you want. Could be fun."

That was the most forward he’d been all night. Sure he was clearly flirting with you and he’d even asked to go back to yours, all clear signs of what path he intended on taking, but this? The invitation to have your friend come with you two for some fun?

And that led you having a bit of a threesome with your friend and the hottest guy on campus.

Back at your dorm room, you gave both Heidi and Harry a beer and you sat on your couch together, Harry next to you on the arm of the couch, his fingers moving over your neck as he spoke casually. But you felt his fingers on your skin and it had you burning hot.

Heidi excused herself to the bathroom and Harry slid down to sit next to you. His thigh pressed to yours, his arm over your shoulder.

“Can I kiss you?” His face was turned toward yours and when you turned toward him you nodded and held your breath.

It was soft and wet. Harry was a bit of a slobbery kisser to be quite honest but it was hot. He was not afraid to use his tongue and kiss you like you’d been dating for a while. The way he kissed was like someone who was very comfortable with you already. He didn’t mind going right in with an open mouth and a tongue jutting into yours.

You both angled your bodies to face one another and Harry’s hands pulled you in close by your waist.

When Heidi came back you heard her but Harry didn’t stop his lips from ravaging yours so you just went with it. You didn’t know what to expect really. When he invited Heidi to come you kind of thought this would turn into a threesome of sorts. You didn’t mind that prospect. You and Heidi had messed around a few times before. She was cute. In fact, you thought you and her would end up at your dorm room after the party and have sex again. But things changed when Harry came into the picture.

When Harry broke from the kiss he kept his eyes on yours, “Wanna have mess around a little?” He raised his brows at you and then looked up to Heidi who was standing next to the couch watching.

And both you and Heidi agreed it would be fun. Heidi dragged Harry to your bed for more space because your couch was more like a love-seat. Harry pulled your arm and kept his eyes on you.

And then everything just happened so fast.

Harry switched from kissing you both and removing your clothes, and then you and Heidi took his clothes off together. Harry seemed to really be enjoying it. He sat back and watched as you both went to town, kissing him, touching him, licking his thighs and his abs. Heidi pulled you in for a little kiss and you both giggled. It felt crazy to be doing this. You’d never had a threesome before.

"Why don't you both lick my cock. It's right there. Needs some attention ladies," Harry spoke as he gestured toward his thick and long dick with a smirk.

So you settled on one side of Harry's hips and Heidi on the other. You both smiled at one another and licked from his shaft upward, starting off slowly at first. The smallest gasp fell from Harry’s lips and you kept your eyes on him as Heidi moved in between his legs and licked his scrotum, dabbing kisses to his skin with wet lips.

“Fuck…” Harry moaned the curse.

You leaned over him and kept your lips at his shaft and worked your way up to his tip, your eyes on his and his on yours. The moment you kissed his slit he groaned and put his hands into your hair.

You opened your mouth and stuck your tongue out, licking the underside of his sensitive frenulum, making him moan and grip your hair tighter. You pushed his crown past your lips and continued swirling your tongue over him.

It turned out to be a lot more intimate than you imagined. With the way Harry’s eyes stayed pinned on yours and his mouth was dropped open, small huffs and moans falling from his lips…

You opened your mouth wider and went down over him, forcing yourself to push him as deeply as possible. You kept one hand at the base of his shaft as you drooled over his head and bobbed up and down. Heidi kept her mouth on his balls and the insides of his thighs.

“Y/n, fuck baby, that feels really good, can you suck on it?” Harry cooed and you immediately began to suck, hollowing your cheeks and Harry threw his head back with a sharp inhale.

When you felt a bit braver you pushed him further back and the moment you felt his tip scrape the back of your throat you gagged and coughed, pulling up to suck in a breath and compose yourself.

Harry chuckled and thumbed over the drool on your cheek with a smile, “Y’okay?”

You coughed a bit and nodded, “Sorry. You’re really big, Harry.”

Harry grasped your jaw and pulled you up to kiss your mouth. You hadn’t expected him to kiss you at that moment but when he brushed his lips to yours something inside of you bloomed and you needed more. You kept your hands planted on his chest as he licked into your mouth and breathed out hard through his nose.

Harry broke the kiss and looked at you for a moment with a small smile, “Keep talking like that, and I’m gonna fall in love,” he laughed, jokingly. But the words he spoke got you hot and made your heart pound out of your chest. He was definitely good at choosing the right thing to say to make you feel special.

Suddenly Harry closed his eyes and sighed. You looked down to see that now Heidi was deep-throating him and doing a better job than you had. She was taking him nearly all the way. You felt a bit disappointed that you hadn’t been better at it.

You sat and just watched for a moment, not knowing what to do while Harry’s cock was being occupied by your friend and Harry was clearly enjoying her mouth on him.

Harry opened his eyes and dragged his gaze down your body and then he moved his fingers to your inner thighs, "Can I feel?" he asked with brows raised.

You nodded and Harry moved his hand to your warm center, pressing his thumb right onto your clit at first go. Like he already knew where exactly where to put his fingers. He moaned panted, his cock being well taken care of, as he slid his long digits through your crease keeping his gaze on yours.

When Heidi came up for air, she kept her hand on his thick shaft and Harry shifted himself, suddenly laying back, his head down on the pillow, “Climb up, Y/n. Ride my face,” he grabbed your wrist and pulled at you. You looked back down to Heidi who had to shuffle her position when Harry moved to lie down.

You laughed and looked back up to Harry and he had his brows raised at you in question, “She can suck me off and I’ll eat you out. C’mon. I can’t wait to get a taste.”

Harry’s grasp and pull on your wrist had you straddling his face. You looked back behind you at Heidi again and she smiled at you as she went back to work on his thick dick.

Harry let go of your wrist and put both of his hands on your thighs and pulled you down over him, making your folds settle directly onto his mouth. Harry watched you close as he began licking you up and down and moving his mouth. You didn’t know what to do with your hands so you put them into Harry’s curls that were visible at the top of his head. You kind of liked how he looked with his face between your thighs.

When he began to suck on your clit you lost it. You couldn’t stop moaning. You began to move your hips over him and grind down as you felt yourself begin to slowly peak.

You could hear Heidi making small gurgling noises and Harry was going from watching you to having his eyes closed in ecstasy. He was moaning into your pussy as his own orgasm was feeling close.

All of the sudden, Harry’s eyes popped open and he jerked, moving his hands to your thighs to move you off of his mouth, “Stop, Heidi!”

You were panting, so close to your own orgasm. You could hear Heidi shift behind you and Harry had pushed you off all the way.

Harry sat up and looked between you and Heidi, “Can I fuck you, Y/n? I know you were close and I was close too, because that was really good, Heidi,” he looked at her as he complimented her skills, “But I want to fuck you, wanna be inside of you.”

You looked at Heidi and back to Harry with hesitation, you were still breathing hard, “Uh, well, if you’re okay with that Heidi. And you have to wear a condom, Harry.”

Heidi laughed, “I’m only here for moral support. Harrys got a nice cock but do your thing.”

“Oh, I wouldn’t be fucking you without a condom, babe. Don’t worry. And Heidi, why don’t you lie next to us, rub your pussy and watch. Want you to come too, love.”

Harry was nothing if not thoughtful.

You smiled and reached into your nightstand to pull out a condom. Heidi perched herself at the headboard and grinned at you. You’d never done anything like this before but you didn’t want her feeling left out.

Harry pulled you over his lap and had you straddle him while he pushed the condom down onto himself.

He really did have a nice big dick just as rumored. You knew you’d be coming fast with how close you’d gotten while he was eating you out.

“C’mon, Y/n. Climb aboard. Know that tasty little pussy is gonna love this,” Harry grasped the base of his cock and pulled at you with his other hand to bring you up to his dick.

You were nice and slick already. You put your hands on his chest and moved yourself over his condom-covered tip and slowly sunk over him.

You gasped and then your jaw dropped open. He was thicker than you’d had before, and you could feel it. It took a couple of moments of sinking down and pulling back upward before you could settle over him all the way but once you did, it was deep and it stretched your pussy in a way you didn’t know was possible.

With Harry’s balls tucked up to your bottom you began to grind down over him. Slick noises coming from your pussy being fucked into and Heidi’s fingers over her clit as Harry moaned and his breathing got deeper as his chest rose and fell under your palms.

“Damn… that’s really good Y/n. Fuck…” You worked yourself up and down, back and forth over him, keeping your clit in contact with his pubic bone. Goosebumps rose over your skin and you looked at Heidi. She was watching where you and Harry were connected, her small groans were sweet.

Soon, the bed began to creak under your weight as you started going faster, and Harry bent his knees and planted his feet flat onto the mattress, and began fucking into you harder and faster than you’d been able to. His skin hitting yours and his cock punching into your insides gave you that familiar tingle again. He was hitting all the good spots and you were going to come.

“S’right… come on my cock, Y/n. Yes… good girl…” Harry’s groans were pinched. He was on the verge of coming himself.

The three of you were moaning and slick and nearing your orgasms. Harry’s grunts and panting got louder the closer he got and when he pulled you down hard over his cock and fucked upward, you ground your hips down and it gave the perfect friction to your clit. Your thighs quivered and you couldn’t stop your loud moans.

“Harry! OH yes! Oh my god!” You came on his cock and Harry finally stilled his hips, pumping his come into the condom as he moaned and threw his head back into the pillow.

Your pussy pulsed and squeezed over him as you came. You nearly forgot about Heidi as Harry held onto your bottom, keeping you down over him. You leaned in and pressed your mouth to his as you both came down from your orgasms.

Harry smoothed his hands up your back and put one onto the back of your hair, pushing his fingers into your strands as you lay over his chest.

The moment felt so sweet and so soft.

“Uh… guys… I think I’m gonna go,” Heidi said as she climbed off the bed. You and Harry watched her.

“Oh, you don’t have to go, Heidi!” You said as you sat up a little, realizing Harry was still inside of you.

Heidi laughed and shook her head, “I’m just down the hall anyway. This was fun, though. You two look like you could use some alone time. Don’t worry about me. Seriously.”

You looked down at Harry and he smirked at you, keeping his hands at your bottom to hold you close.

You watched Heidi leave your room and felt the awkwardness begin to fill up the space between you and Harry.

“Hey, s’okay. She’s fine,” Harry reassured. You looked down at him with confusion.

“How do you know?” You asked. Harry moved his hands back up your spine and pulled you down to his chest again.

“Did she look upset? I think she knew from the start that I came here for you anyway.”

You scoffed and rolled your eyes, “Please. You’re just being nice…”

Harry moved to kiss your mouth and then rolled you over as he pulled himself out. Lying on your sides you both looked at one another.

“I am a nice guy, Y/n. It was fun to have another girl here, I won’t lie, but it’s not why I came here. I just think you’re cool. And pretty. Even without her, it would’ve been really good. Don’t you think?”

You smiled and nodded, “Yeah. I guess.”

“Good. Now, let’s get some sleep. I’m exhausted.” Harry stretched his limbs before pulling the condom off his dick.

You scrunched your brows at him in question.

“What? Did you just think I was gonna hit it and quit it?” He laughed. His stupid phrase made you laugh.

“Well, I mean… You’re not one to stay after sex are you? I just thought you’d leave after.”

Harry cocked his head to the side and frowned as he sat up, “Do you want me to go?”

He stood from the bed, tossing the condom into the trash and pulled his underwear up his legs.

“Well, no. It would be fine if you stayed. I just didn’t expect…” you trailed off your sentence as Harry climbed back into bed next to you and pulled you into his body.

“I don’t know what you’ve heard about me but I’m a gentleman, Y/n,” he smiled, “And if I go to someone’s place or they come to mine and it’s late we’ll usually stay the night. It’s safer for everyone that way. Maybe we can mess around again before I leave in the morning. If you want.”

You were slightly surprised. Harry had been nothing but nice the whole time but you really didn’t expect him to stay around after.

“Okay,” you smiled and shrugged.

Harry smiled and pulled the sheet up over your body and kept his arms around you as he fell asleep and you smiled to yourself knowing you’d just slept with the Harry Styles. The hottest guy on campus.

Feedback/Thoughts | Support Me | Main Masterlist

Thank you for reading! I appreciate any support so remember to comment, reblog, & like 💕

Tags: @michellekstyles @ssaama @sombrioinvernoemveneza @golden-hoax @a-strange-familiar @reveriehs @yousunshineyoutempter @the-gardener-31 @tenaciousperfectionunknown @swiftmendeshoran @luvonstyles @dancinsunflowerkiwi @tiaamberxx @lukesaprince @harrys-foxy @dirtytissuebox @closureesny @lhharrylilpumpkin @evelynlarue @chaptersleftunwritten @justlemmeadoreyou @harrysmimi @itsgigikay @angelbabyyy99 @lllukulele @lanadelharry @novasblogofstuff @gills-lounge @anothermannharry

[harryscherriess]

love me tomorrow

summary - you and Harry are high-school teachers and he loves you. the only issue is; you’re a married woman

warnings: domestic abuse/violence - both emotional and physical, swearing, it’s very much a hurt/comfort piece. this is pretty heavy going and i need you all to know that abuse isn’t okay, and i hope that you reach out to people if you need to. if you ever need a simple friend, for literally whatever reason, i’m always here! xx

pairing: teacher!harry x teacher!reader

word count: +13.8k

Life had been good to you. For the most part.

Life had given you a wholesome family who supported your every choice - even the drastic ones like choosing to live in Namibia for a year. Life had given you an incredible education, leading you on to a fulfilling life of educating the new generations. Life had given you so much love. Life had given you a healthy body and mind which you’d always cherished, up until recently.

Finding ‘the one’ in your life isn’t supposed to be an easy road, but you were challenged with the hardest of them all.

Rodger Cassidy. 

The name of the man who has made life feel meaningless and you feel worthless.

Keep reading

[harryscherriess]

Friendly Favor

ONE SHOT

<< Request >> "If you take requests for one shots could I please give one ? Soo the good ol’ trope where Harry and you are best friends but he thinks he likes someone else so he asks you to fake date him to make the other person jealous but during the process he realises that he loves you and happy ending . I’d be thrilled if you do write something for this but it not that’s totally cool too thanks anyways and have a great day 😍" - ANON

~~~~~

Summary: When YN's best friend Harry asks for a favor, she knows it'll be difficult, but she loves him too much to say no. However, it's a dumb plan, and those usually don't end how you think they will.

A/N: This is my first fake dating trope fic. Hopefully it came out good.

Warnings: some explicit language, alcohol consumption, jealousy, arguments, fingering, hand/blow job

~~~~~

"I think this might literally be the dumbest idea you've ever had, H!" You laugh, grabbing a french fry from the plate sitting on the couch between you and Harry. You look over to find his arms crossed over his chest and a pout formed from his bottom lip. That adorable pout, with his pretty pink lips, that always seems to work on you despite your attempts to stand your ground.

"It's gonna work…" He grumbles, taking the plate of fries and moving them to the other side of him, just out of your reach.

"Seriously? You want me to pretend to be your date to a house party, so Chloe will get jealous and want to go out with you?" You laugh again in disbelief and lean over him in an attempt to reclaim your favorite comfort food. "That's seriously so dumb!"

"But it's a party. It'll be fun either way." He attempts to convince you.

"Full of people I don't know. I'd rather eat chalk." You respond, giving him a sarcastic glare, aware that your stubbornness will begin to crack any moment. Especially with his sultry dark scent currently floating around you.

"Come on… we're best friends… if you do me this favor, I'll… buy you something nice!"

"Harry, your idea of a nice gift is fuzzy socks. That's not really enticing." You giggle, reaching further across his lap, stretching your hand out as far as it will go but failing immensely.

"No, this'll be good. Promise. Plus you wear those socks all the time." He affirms, in that low, deep voice that causes a subtle shiver down your spine every time he uses it.

You and Harry have been best friends for years. Since right before 9th grade, in fact. You had moved in next door as the last school year ended, and quickly clicked with each other before it started up again. Since then, you two have been inseparable. At first, everyone thought you liked each other, but you both were quick to dispel those rumors. You didn't. You were just really good friends. But the older you got, and the more Harry denied it, the more bothered by it you became. He was everything to you. You trusted him, you felt safe with him, you had fun with him. You liked him. You loved him. Was it such a crazy idea that you two could be together? To you, the answer was always yes. He is very charming, and of course, very good looking. Every girl around swooned if he even looked their way, and melted away if he uttered the simplest "hello". He could be with any girl he wanted, and you were just you. Just his best friend. That's all you'd ever be to him, so that's what you'd settle for.

"Fine." You sigh, knowing that even if it hurts you, unfortunately you love him too much to say no. "I can do that. But I better get this gift even when this plan fails."

"If it fails. And it won't." He assures you, an annoying confidence beaming from his chest.

"Whatever." You reply, internally kicking yourself for being such a sap for him. He reaches around the back of your head and pulls it close to place a kiss on your temple.

"Thank you, babe." He replies, handing you back the plate you ended up forgetting about completely when his lips touched you. You love that nickname, but you hate it too, because you hate every girl who has heard it in the way you wish he meant it with you.

"Yeah, well, what are best friends for…"

×××

Nerves suddenly flood your brain as you walk up to the front door with Harry. Not only do you have to put on this little "girlfriend" charade with the guy you wish was your own, but you are worried you won't really know anyone inside, making an already awkward situation even more uncomfortable. He only mentioned Chloe being in attendance, because of course she is the only one he cares about being there. You know who she is, you have mutual friends of friends, and have been at the same hangouts or parties a time or two. You always thought she was a bit vain, and a big flirt with every guy who gave her the time of day, but she has clearly made an impression on Harry due to the fact that you're walking through the front door with a plan to make her jealous for him.

Harry immediately wraps his arm around your waist and you swear your knees could go weak at the gesture. You look up to where he stands next to you, watching him give you a quick wink, thankful that the lights are dim and covering up the blush rushing to your cheeks.

"Harry! What's up?" You hear, turning your attention further inside the house.

"Hey, love." He responds, giving a quick hug to Layla, a friendly face you are grateful to see. The three of you met this year, your junior year of college, all bonding over moving from small towns to this big, state university. You don't know her well, but at least you know someone. "Hey, YN! Welcome! I'm so happy you're here!"

"This is your party? This house is… wow!" You exclaim, your eyes wide as you look around the giant living room that makes your off-campus studio apartment look like a small cardboard box.

"Thanks! It's my parents, but they're never home, so I make good use of it." She shrugs with a smile. "Now, the drinks are in the kitchen, and everyone seems to have congregated in the living room. It's where the music is! So, have fun!"

She giggles and swiftly twirls around, waving as she finds more people to greet.

"Alright, girlfriend… drinks first?" Harry asks, chuckling as his palm leaves your waist and grabs your hand. This would be the sweetest little gesture if it actually meant anything real to him.

"Definitely. I'm definitely going to need one." You respond, letting him lead the way through a small crowd of people.

"Is it that difficult to even just pretend to love me?" He laughs, and you roll your eyes. It's the best motion you can think of to counteract every muscle in your body that wants to show him the exact opposite.

"Easy there with the love stuff… boyfriend… this is supposed to be a new relationship, right?" You remind him, and yourself.

"Right." He replies, giving you a quick kiss on the cheek. He's easy to love, but this won't be easy to get through. He lets go of your hand and pours you a drink. "Let's mingle, really sell our story, yeah?"

You exhale heavily and nod, getting that firm reminder of the reason you two are really here, and that Chloe is actually the one he wants.

You take a gulp of your drink, grabbing his hand as he leads you to a small group of people you've met once or twice before.

"I didn't know you two were together." Someone politely states, causing Harry to squeeze your hand as a signal to really start up this charade.

"Yeah, s'kinda new." Harry shrugs and looks over to you with those sparkling green eyes you wish you could dive into. "But we've been best friends forever, so it was bound to happen."

Ouch. What a cruel thing to say, if he actually knew how true that could be for the two of you. If he actually felt the same as you.

But this is just a performance. For him. And since you genuinely feel the way he wants you to pretend that you do, you figure it will be easy to play along. So you will.

"Yep! He finally realized what he was missing out on." You smile as you turn your head to the group, your attention almost taken back by the way Harry clears his throat.

"I knew it would happen eventually! You're super cute together!" Layla exclaims, looking between the both of you with a tipsy smile. "And YN, you look fucking hot tonight, girl!"

You let out a laugh of disbelief. Your outfit is nothing special, even if you do feel good in it. Harry's hand wraps back around your waist and he squeezes your side.

"Yes she does." He agrees, looking over to you with a mischievous smirk. Those damn dimples could make any girl feel wanted. And, unfortunately, it does the same with you.

You shake your head and take another large sip of your drink, hoping the alcohol can kick in soon and get you out of your thoughts. You want to relax. You need to relax. You need to get through this night.

As the group disperses, you feel Harry pull you in tighter towards him, resting his forehead on your temple as he brings his mouth to your ear. Every hair in your body stands up immediately.

"You do look really good, babe." He states, causing your heart to flutter. As much as you know he doesn't mean it in the way you want him to, hearing those words causes your teeth to bite down on your bottom lip.

"Okay, hot shot, don't waste a compliment if people aren't around." You reply, trying to keep your composure and not completely melt at the whisper of words that just flowed out from him.

"M'serious." He sternly replies, causing you to turn towards him and be met with a frown. If he was truly yours, you'd run your thumb over to smooth it out and keep him calm.

Your eyes flicker down to his, then back up to the tension between his eyebrows. You're not truly his, but you're pretending to be, and this is your opportunity. You bring your thumb up to the line, slowly running it over and seeing him instantly relax under your touch.

"Thank you." You state, staring into his eyes for a moment before quickly bringing it down and patting his chest to push him back.

He gives you a wink and grabs your hand, pulling you to yet another small group of people, wrapping his arm around you in some way or another, and frequently placing sweet kisses on your cheeks, probably not wanting to do much more and cross the line. You weren't going to complain. You could enjoy this. You could definitely enjoy this.

×××

"Hello ladies." You hear that sultry British accent state, as Harry sits down beside you at the campus cafe.

"Harry. Please tell YN that she should come to the club this weekend with me and Seth!" Your friend Eva exclaims, causing you to roll your eyes. You don't mind parties, especially if you know people, but clubs are something different. Most of the time you avoid those situations and hang out with Harry instead. You find that to be a much better way to spend your time.

"Ummm… I was actually hoping she'd go to a party with me…" He replies, turning his attention to you.

"Again?" Your brow furrows in confusion, and Harry's eyes dart between you and Eva. She begins to look between you and Harry, rolling her eyes as he keeps a tight lip around whatever it is he wants to say next.

"I'm not giving up." She points at you as she stands up, grabbing her stuff and walking away.

You chuckle as she heads out and then glance back at Harry.

"So…"

"My plan didn't work." He states.

"I'm absolutely shocked!" You reply sarcastically and dramatically, throwing your palm against your chest.

"Shut up." He glares at you, returning his expression by sticking your tongue between your teeth. "But if we go to this party-"

"Seriously, H? Come on." You pinch the bridge of your nose, shaking your head slightly at his desperation. Why does he have to be longing for Chloe's attention? You'd give it all and then some, for real, if he wanted it.

"Please, babe! Pleeeease?" He scoots closer with a pout on his lips, and you hate that he knows that this tactic works well on you.

You sigh, in what is most likely defeat. You want to say no. You want to be selfish. You want him to give up on this plan and have him all to yourself.

"I'll give you a really, really nice gift…"

"I can't believe you're bribing me. And I can't believe it's working."

"Yeah? It's working?" He grins, wrapping his arms around your waist and pulling himself closer for a hug. He looks up and you can see out of the corner of your eye that he is batting his lashes in fake innocence.

"Fine. I can do that. But no more help if this doesn't work out." You state, hoping that it won't. Really hoping that it won't. Even if he doesn't feel the same for you, at least you can keep your best friend around.

×××

The days leading up to the next party were the same. Almost the same. Harry met you every day with a coffee, walked you to most of your classes, and hung out with you at lunch each day, as always. The thing that changed was all the little kisses on your hands, cheeks, and temple. The wrapping of his arm securely around your waist and the occasional squeeze on your hip when his hand dropped down slightly. The way he surprised you by grabbing your arms from behind, and mumbling "hey babe" into your ear. It was only a week, but it was the best week.

However, it was all just for show, and it was going to end tonight.

As you get out of Harry's car, you instinctively place your hand in his, intertwining your fingers as he leads you to the front door.

You're less nervous about this party, because it is once again at Layla's house, and at least you know the place, so maybe you'll also know some of the people this time. Plus you have Harry by your side. So as soon as you walk in, you both make your way to the kitchen for a drink, and he walks behind you, holding your hip, while you move over to where the rest of the crowd has gathered.

His palm rests on your shoulder and begins to stroke it back and forth. A warmth rushes over you at his touch. His now familiar, yet still exciting touch. You look up at him, being met by those deep, inviting dimples, and a seductive smirk. Your breath halts for a moment, and your teeth sink into your bottom lip.

He leans his head down and rests his chin on your shoulder, causing a subtle hitch of your breath. You squeeze your eyes shut, hoping he didn't hear your embarrassing reaction.

"We're pretty good at this boyfriend-girlfriend shit, yeah?" He asks in a low mumble, not helping the rumble of butterflies in your stomach.

If he only knew you weren't pretending. You could just tell him you aren't. But you actually can't. You'd ruin his plan, and most likely your friendship. You don't want to lose him, even if you can't fully have him.

"I'm a great actress!"

"Yeah." He replies, standing up straighter and releasing his hand from you. "M'gonna get another drink. Want one?"

"Sure." You reply, downing what is currently left in your cup.

"I'll be right back." He states, walking towards the kitchen and leaving you to stand alone in the corner of the living room. You pull out your phone, hoping to distract yourself from the awkwardness of being by yourself, waiting for Harry to soon return.

×××

You don't realize, until you look at the time on your screen, that you have been standing there in the dim corner for twenty minutes.

You shake your head and make your way to the kitchen to retrieve the drink that Harry has clearly forgotten to bring you.

You turn the corner and glance around, stopping in your tracks when you find your best friend, leaning against the refrigerator, chatting with the woman sitting opposite him on top of the counter. Of course, it's none other than Chloe.

Your heart tightens. This was the plan. This is what he wanted. And he ended up being right, because clearly it worked out in his favor.

You slyly make your way to the other end of the kitchen and pour yourself a generous amount of tequila into a cup, finding the best thing available to mix it with before chugging half of the cup and refilling it to the top.

If he gets to have his fun now, you might as well try to do the same.

You put your head down and make your way back out into the living room, bumping into a tall presence before reaching your destination.

"Sorry! Shit! Sorry!" You exclaim, wiping the small bit of drink from your top, and looking up to find a wide smile and even wider eyes.

"I bumped into you, YN, it's all good." The guy replies, causing you to squint your eyes at the confusion of how he knows your name. He chuckles as he notices your expression. "Trevor. We had English 1A together last year."

"Oh my god. Yeah! Hey!" You blurt out, smacking your palm against your forehead in embarrassment. "Sorry."

"Like I said, it's all good." He chuckles, placing his palm on your shoulder. "Are you okay though? You seem a little… frazzled."

"Frazzled?" You giggle at the word, then sigh at the realization that his observation was probably pretty accurate. "I think I just need to sit down."

"Follow me, the comfiest couch is this way." He states, motioning for you to follow him as you both make your way to the other side of the large living room. You find the giant sofa and plop down on it next to him. There is a lot of space, but you don't shy away from sitting close.

"Better?" He asks, resting his arm on the back.

"Much! Thank you."

"So, would you like me to ask you what's going on, or distract you with my incredible array of celebrity impressions?"

You bring your legs up onto the seat, pulling your knees to your chest and taking another sip of the liquid concoction that now seems less intense than before.

"Ooh, impressions, please." You reply excitedly. This is something you can distract yourself with. He is somebody you can distract yourself with. At least for tonight.

"Okay, get ready. You're going to be amazed!"

×××

The night moves on as you continue to talk to Trevor, feeling a lot lighter than you had at the beginning of the night, even if your body is full of tequila.

"Have you had the barbeque chicken at that place down the street from campus?"

"No, but now I think I definitely have to." You giggle, not for the first time with him. The more drink that enters your body, the more you relax, and apparently the flirtier you get.

"Maybe we can go someti-"

"YN! I've been looking all over for you!" Harry exclaims, doing his best to hide the frustration only you can tell that he is withholding.

"Clearly not hard enough." You mumble under your breath as you roll your eyes at him.

"Can you come with me, babe?" He asks through a forced smile, his hand subtly balling into a fist at his side.

"Actually… babe... Trevor and I were just talking about a barbeque place I want to try." You snarl, pointing to the man seated beside you, wishing you could manage to ease the intense confusion plastered all over Trevor's face.

"It's all good." Trevor states suddenly, standing up and giving you a small smile. "Maybe we can chat later."

He gives you a thumbs up, which you assume is to ask you if you're all good, and you nod. He turns to walk away and you watch Harry's eyes follow him until he is out of sight.

"Come on. Please." He utters as he reaches his hand out to you, reluctantly being met with yours as you glare up to him.

He pulls you hastily through the crowds of people, simply nodding as some of them attempt to get his attention, and finally stops at the end of the long downstairs hallway.

He spins you around, your back resting against the wall, and his palms on either side of your head.

"Harry, what the hell is your problem? What was all that?"

"Me?" He growls, his chest rising and falling quickly as he looks around, his eyes resting back on yours with a great deal of intensity. "You're just sitting there, flirting with that fucking guy, when we are supposed to be together…"

"Are you serious? Are you actually serious right now?" You question, feeling the breath being drawn out of you the longer he stares. "I served my purpose, and now I'm having fun."

"Served your what?"

"My purpose! I was only here to tell you to make Chloe jealous right?" You sigh when your chest tightens, hating every bit of your statement. Also angry that he can't seem to let you have any fun of your own. "And you seemed to have gotten what you wanted. You definitely had her attention in the kitchen."

"No. I mean, yeah, we were in there talking-"

Suddenly, you're interrupted by the bathroom door swinging open, seeing Trevor step out and glance in your direction. Harry immediately grabs the back of your neck, pushing his lips against yours with more pressure than you thought would be needed to sell the moment. You hear footsteps become more distant and you push on Harry's chest in an attempt to move him back.

"What's wrong with you? He's not the one we needed to make jealous, you idiot!"

Harry's breathing becomes shallow as his green eyes pierce into yours, flickering down to your lips before rejoining your gaze.

"Kiss me again." He whispers.

Your eyes widen in shock and your head quickly swivels back and forth to search for anyone nearby. There's no one around. There's not even anyone to make jealous anymore since he has the one he wants.

"Why do we-"

"Just… kiss me again."

You are about to give some sort of rebuttal when his warm palms meet your cheeks, coating them in a heat that could burn handprints into your skin. He steps closer, your back now completely flush against the wall as his body presses into you. His lips quickly find synchronicity with yours, and you begin to melt. Your palms grab onto his shirt, desperately wanting to claw at the tattoos on his chest. His tongue parts your lips and you move to bite his lower lip, causing him to reach one hand down and squeeze your hip. Your fingers intertwined with his hair. His palm slowly moves its way up to your waist. You subtly push your hips towards his and let out a small whimper.

Then everything stops.

"Harry, why-"

"Fuck. I shouldn't… m'sorry. I shouldn't have done that." He fumbles, taking a step back and running his ring-clad fingers through the curls that yours were just tangled in.

"It's…" You begin to state, completely stunned by what just happened. By the way he just touched you, and kissed you, and held you tight. By the way it seemed to have been about something more than a stupid plan about someone else. By the way he suddenly halted it all. "It's okay, H."

"I'm… you're… we're too drunk for this. I think I just got… caught up in the moment…" He mumbles, refusing to look into your eyes and fixating his down to the floor.

"Oh. Ummm, okay. It's okay." You reply, suddenly feeling so embarrassed and so vulnerable.

"You were right. This was a dumb idea. It… it was a mistake."

Your stomach turns into knots.

"Harry…"

"We're friends. That shouldn't have happened."

The knot instantly grows tighter and your heart begins to sink.

"Like you said, I… I got Chloe's attention, so you're off the hook. You can go… be with that Trevor guy if you want."

Every muscle in your body is frozen from shock, and your mind can't seem to comprehend how the two of you went from what seemed like a passionate make out, to him basically waving you off.

"Right." You scoff in disbelief. You knew what the plan was, you knew the outcome he was hoping for. But you definitely didn't think you'd be hidden in the corner of a dark hallway, pressed against the wall by your best friend, practically feeling his heart pounding through his chest as he kissed you. You also didn't think he'd kiss you and then immediately dismiss you. You frown at yourself for momentarily believing that anything different was going to happen. Whatever the past week has been, and whatever that kiss was for you, clearly it wasn't the same for him. Just a drunken mishap while trying to convince others of this fake relationship, and you don't want to stick around to see him actually give someone else what you thought that moment was for you. "So, I'm just gonna head home."

"Wait, YN, you don't have to leave."

"You can consider this a breakup or whatever. Have fun with Chloe." You feel a pressure of tears beginning to build, and the breath in your body begins to escape you.

"YN-"

"Goodnight." You state, pushing past him and heading out to the living room, quickly thanking Layla for her hospitality.

Before you reach the front door, you feel a gentle grasp of your wrist and turn to find Trevor's concerned eyes turning downwards.

"YN, are you alright?"

Tears threaten to form as you cover up your sadness with a subtle nod.

"Do you need me to take you home?" He inquires, a softness in his eyes that could probably calm you in any other situation.

Your eyes shoot over to Harry, instantly finding him leaning against the wall on the opposite side of the room, arms crossed over his chest and a daggered glare shooting towards the both of you.

Sadness is suddenly accompanied by anger and you gaze back at Trevor.

"I'm actually meeting up with some friends. But… could you wait with me outside while I order an Uber?"

He smiles and nods, placing a hand on your back as you begin to twist the door handle. You shoot one last look back to your best friend, and see him standing up straight, eyes wide and fists clenched.

Well, one of you got what they wanted tonight.

×××

You had surprised your friends by arriving at the club. And you shocked them by showing up without your usual companion, Harry.

As you wait for the bartender to hand you some shots, you explain everything to Eva and Seth.

"So, lemme get this straight…" Eva begins, resting her elbows on the countertop, an eyebrow raised from your recent story. "Your best friend, who you are clearly in love with, asked you to be his fake girlfriend to get another girl jealous enough to want to be with him."

"Yeah. Dumb idea right?"

"But… you said yes…" She adds with a still raised eyebrow… "YN, that was just as dumb!"

"Well, I didn't-"

"Didn't think it would work?" Seth adds, shaking his head.

"Right."

"Still seems really dumb." Eva adds, causing you to glare in her direction and open your mouth to make your case.

Shot glasses are suddenly placed in front of you, and you are thankful for the interruption. You shoot yours down quickly, and look over to see Eva refuse the one she was handed, so you take it from her and shoot that one down too.

"Slow down sweetie." Eva suggests.

"I'm fine." You wave her comment off as you get the bartender's attention for another. You're not sure if your intention is to finally have some fun, or to drown out the events of earlier in the evening. But either way, you're going to drink enough until one of those things happens.

"YN…"

"Let's dance!" You shout, after downing your next shot.

"You never dance at clubs…" Eva replies, with what you assume is inquisitive concern.

"Come onnnn… let's dance!" You exclaim, grabbing the hand of each of your friends and dragging them to the dancefloor.

They follow you, seemingly reluctant, but begin to dance with each other as the next song plays. If they weren't your good friends, you'd be put off by their displays of affection for each other. But only because you'd be a little jealous. And now you're suddenly aware of the open space around your body.

You furrow your brow and explain to your friends that you'll be in the bathroom. Eva offers to go with you, but you insist that she continue to dance with her boyfriend. If Harry was there, it wouldn't be a problem. But now you're a third wheel and you're not about to ruin their night. You've already had enough of that for yourself.

You enter the bathroom and immediately pull out your phone, not hesitating to dial the first contact on your 'favorites' list. No one else could hold that space.

"YN?" You hear on the other end, a gentle tone coming through the speaker.

"Harry, your idea was fucking stupid!" You immediately exclaim, shouting to be heard over the music in the venue, even though the bathroom is only affected by a quiet thump of the bass. You'd take a moment to be more impressed if you weren't so drunk and angry.

"Yeah I know." He sighs, which begins to anger you even more.

"I fucking hated it. It was stupid. You're stupid." You begin to fumble, leaning against the bathroom wall as your knees begin to wobble the same amount as your words.

"Are you… drunk?"

"No!" You shout, grabbing onto the nearby sink to steady yourself. "Maybe."

"YN…"

"That's what you do when you break up with someone right?"

"What?"

"Even though it was fake. Fucking fake. But still..."

"Where are you?" He asks sternly, and even in your intoxicated state, you can picture every detail that is most likely displayed on his face. The serious furrow of his brow, the inward pull of his lips, the shifting of his weight from one foot to the other. You know every part of it.

"Don't worry about it. I'm fine!" You snap back. "I've got Eva and Seth. And not you! And it's fine. I'm fine!"

"YN-"

You pull the phone away from your ear and press the button to end the call. The shots have not given you results for either of the options you were deciding between when you got to the club, so you choose to gather yourself and go to grab another.

You bring your other hand to rest on the sink and look up into the mirror. You're not too much of a mess, but you notice tiny lines of mascara running down your cheeks. You didn't even know you had been crying. Crying for Harry, who isn't even yours. Wasn't yours before, wasn't yours tonight, and won't be yours ever. At least, not in the way you really want him to be.

He really can have whoever he wants. And it's not you.

You scold yourself for letting any feelings for him form, and then grow. He's your best friend. And obviously that'll never change. Unless you aren't even friends anymore. He looked so embarrassed after kissing you. He agreed it was a dumb idea. He told you it was a mistake.

A mistake.

So, he can fuck off. You can do what you want, and right now, that's going to get another shot.

You walk out and back over to your friends, ignoring the mildly concerned looks on both of their faces.

"YN…" Seth begins, stopping his movements from behind Eva.

"Please don't. I'm fine." You respond, beginning to dance and twirl around with his girlfriend. Seth offers to grab some water for everyone and leaves the two of you on the dancefloor.

You glare at the back of his head, quickly following his footsteps towards the bar.

"Three waters please." You hear him state.

"And another shot!" You add, crossing your arms as he glares back at you, as if you're locked in some kind of parent-child standoff.

You grab the shot glass and instantly shoot it back, taping it on the countertop to ask for another. You turn back to Seth with a smug look on your face, at least you're hoping that's what you are portraying, but you notice his gaze is focusing just behind you.

Your shoulder becomes warm and weighted with a palm twisting you around, and you turn to be met with those glistening green eyes.

"Oh, what the fuck. What are you doing here?"

"What are you doing here, YN?" Harry asks, his hand still firmly, but somehow also tenderly, on your shoulder. You hate yourself that just this simple touch is getting your heart fluttering again.

"I'm having fun… with my friends… nothing new."

"Oh really? Since when do you go to clubs, and knock back shots like there's no tomorrow?" That familiar furrow of his brow appears and your instinct wants to smooth it out. But your anger quickly convinces you otherwise.

"Since tonight." You reply, crossing your arms again and doing your best to stand your ground. Physically and metaphorically.

"I think I should take you home." He suggests, moving his hand down your arm and gently holding your hand.

"I think you should fuck off!" You begin to shout, yanking your hand from his hold, letting the alcohol take over your judgment and your tongue.

Harry steps back and you can read the disbelief all over his face, as if it were an open book sitting right in front of you. If you're honest, you are a bit shocked by yourself too. You've never spoken to him like that before. Fought with him? Of course. You've known each other so long, that's only normal. But that? A statement like that isn't normal for you to make towards him. To be fair though, not much about this night has been normal.

"Come on, please. Let's get you home." He reaches out for your hand again, and once again, you pull it away.

"No!" You shout.

"Fine." He throws up his hands, never being one to push or force you to do anything you don't want to do. He turns around and begins to walk out of the club, but with the alcohol and the frustration mixing together, you huff and begin to follow him outside.

"Hey!" You yell from behind him, the cold air hitting your very heated face instantly, and causing a chill to spike all over your body.

He stops immediately, not turning around as you catch up to him, forcing you to move in front of him and stare into his eyes as if you were the one towering over the other.

"Yes?"

"You…" You begin to pant from the exertion from following him, and the cold air penetrating your bones. "You don't just… you don't just get to come here and... and act all protective and shit!"

"Why wouldn't I?" He scowls, suddenly switching back to the one who towers over you. "You're my best friend, YN! And you're wasted. I talked to Eva and Seth, they were worried about you."

"Right, Eva and Seth. Who I'm here with. Not you." You growl, glaring into his eyes as if to actually pierce your frustration into them.

"YN, I was worried about you too."

"I'm fine!"

"Yeah, you keep saying that…"

"And I… I am! You don't have to worry… not about me. You shouldn't fucking be here. You should be with… Chloe. "

"Is that why you left the party all of a sudden?"

"I left because… you got what you wanted! You didn't need me anymore!" You yell, feeling a mild heat return to your body as the alcohol reignites the absolute flustering anger.

"I did." He replies softly, taking a step closer so that his warm breath steams over your face. You momentarily close your eyes and the sensation washes over you. "I wanted you there."

"Are you really that selfish, H?" You scoff, crossing your arms over your chest, partly because of the temperature, but mainly to protect yourself. To protect your heart. "I did it… what you asked me to do… and you got what you wanted… you got Chloe…"

"I don't-"

"I didn't need to stick around… I didn't want to stick around!" Your tongue becomes numb and you can't seem to control the words as they spill out. "I didn't want to just stand off to the side… and watch you with her!"

"What?"

"Nevermind." You drop your gaze, hoping that you can get clear headed soon before you say something as dumb as the plan he had come up with. "I should've… I shouldn't have gone along with it. It was such a stupid idea!"

"YN…"

"You said it! It was a mistake!"

"Babe, please…"

"Don't call me that." You state sternly, lifting your gaze with the deepest furrow in your brow. Would he smooth it like you did for him earlier? No.

"What?"

"Don't call me babe. I'm not your babe." You take two more steps back and pull out your phone to call for an Uber. "Babe is for someone you're with, actually with. We're not together. I'm not your babe. It was just pretend."

"I've called you that for forever…" He replies, softening his tone as he steps a little closer, causing your breath to exit and forget how to reenter. How does he always manage to take your breath away?

"Yeah, well, you shouldn't have."

"YN, come on, you're drunk. Please let me take you home." He pleads, wrapping his hand around yours and rubbing his thumb over your knuckles. You look down at the gesture, feeling your cold demeanor begin to melt at the touch you've become accustomed to over the past week.

"No. I have a ride. Just go back to the party. Go back to Chloe." You grimace as her name leaves your lips, and your hand leaves his. "I've done my part in all… this.

"You know what, YN? You agreed to do it! But you clearly didn't want to and you didn't have to either. So whatever it is you're angry about, you can't blame me."

"Fuck off." You take every last ounce of self-control that you have to stop yourself from explaining why you're so hurt and admitting to what you've been feeling for years. It could only make things worse at this point. You sigh and look down at your feet, wishing you could be swallowed up by the pavement.

"I wouldn't have asked you if I knew that this, all of this, was gonna happen." He steps back and puts even more distance between the two of you and your heart sinks. Now it feels awkward. Now it feels wrong. "It was definitely a mistake."

"Definitely a mistake." You whisper back.

A car pulls up right in front of the two of you, and you know it's your ride. You look between the vehicle and Harry, not knowing which one to step towards.

"So, this… this is it." He crosses his arms over his chest, beginning to tap the back of one foot with the toes of the other, and clears his throat.

You step backwards towards the car. You didn't think this night could've gotten any worse, yet here it is.

"Goodnight, H." You state quietly, turning to grab the door handle, opening it, and looking back one more time at your best friend. If you can still call him that.

×××

The next day was painful for so many reasons, and the hurt just continued through that week. And then the next.

With how much you drank, you would think the night would be a blur, but the universe and your mind are cruel. You remember all of it. Feeling good with Harry, feeling hurt seeing him with Chloe, feeling distracted with Trevor, feeling ecstasy kissing your best friend, feeling embarrassed by his rejection, feeling way too drunk, feeling angry, and feeling hurt. Then, feeling nothing.

Nothing has been the same. Harry didn't walk you to any classes, or bring you coffee, or sit with you at lunch. He didn't come over every other night just to hang out, share food, and watch TV. He didn't call. He didn't text. Nothing. Nothing has been the same these past two weeks.

You had told your friends that you wanted to avoid any more parties, but with a bit of begging, Eva convinced you to go to Seth's birthday party. It was hard to say no to your second best friends, or maybe first now, especially when they mentioned that Harry never responded to their invite. It's not too surprising. He wouldn't want to be where you are.

So, you can be comforted by the fact that Harry won't be there. Although, 'comforted' feels like the wrong word. But Seth's parent's house is more modest, and you'll know a lot more people at this party, which should help you to relax even by a miniscule amount.

At least, you hoped it would. But whenever someone new walks through the door, your eyes dart over towards them. Your heart stops each time, until their name is spoken or you see their face.

You would grab a drink, but the anxiety building within is enough to fill you up, and you probably couldn't stomach it anyway. Plus you figure it'll be easier to leave the party early, since you are suspecting your ability and desire to hang out with everyone will be minimal.

×××

Whether it's the size of the house, or the actual number of people in attendance, this party feels a lot bigger than the previous ones at Layla's house. You've only talked to maybe a handful of people in this large crowd, but are overwhelmed enough to need some space.

You walk up to Eva and lean in to be heard over the music.

"I'm gonna get some fresh air." You quickly state, hoping your volume is enough for her to hear, but quiet enough for others not to. You'd rather be alone.

"Oh. Okay. But-"

"I'm not leaving…" You chuckle, knowing she wants you to stay as long as she can manage to. "I'm just going to the backyard."

"Okay…" She replies, her tone causing a mild curiosity in you, but brushing it off as just her drunken state.

You turn around and squeeze your way through the crowds of friends that Seth and Eva seem to have accumulated over the years. You don't know if you have even half the amount of friends they have here. One person seems to have taken away the need for a large group of friends. With just him, and a couple of close others, you've felt fulfilled. Complete.

Maybe you shouldn't take too long of a break. Maybe you should recharge quickly and get back in there. Maybe you'll need to start finding some new friends to fill that empty void you now have in your life.

No one else seems to be outside, much to your delight, and you catch a quick glimpse of a patio swing out of the corner of your eye, which you immediately decide is the place you want to be.

You walk around the outside furniture and barbeque, but stop as you look up to the swing.

Harry is there. Right there.

You can't tell if the sudden inability to breathe is due to an excitement to see the person you've been missing for two weeks, or anxiety seeing the person you were completely embarrassed and rejected by two weeks ago.

"YN?" He whispers quietly, his eyes wide at the sight of you.

"Oh. Sorry. I didn't…" You begin to back up with very small steps. "I didn't know you were here."

He sighs, and it's potentially the saddest one you've heard, but that's the only thing that comes from him.

"I was just, umm, trying to get some air. But I'll… come back out later." You add. The reason to come outside was to relax, and clearly that won't happen for either of you if you stay. You turn around and head back inside, the emptiness in your friendship creating an emptiness in your heart.

Tears begin to cloud your vision. You do your best to guide yourself through the group of bodies to find a safe haven for yourself. The guest bathroom has a crowd forming outside of it, but you remember an office being close by. So through your blurry view, you fumble your way to the, thankfully, unlocked door and quickly close it as soon as you enter.

You take several steps forward, resting your palms on the wide, wood desk, and pull in some deep breaths. They don't last long as the door begins to creak open.

"Sorry, no one should be in-" Your words are halted as you turn around and are met with the most beautiful face. The face you're so familiar with, the face you've missed a lot, the face you love so much. "Oh."

"Hi."

"Hi."

"Can we talk, please?" He asks shyly, his head down and hand gripping the handle, only halfway through the doorway.

"I didn't think you'd-" You mumble back with a shaky breath, nodding and waving him into the room, watching as he hurriedly steps in, closes the door, and locks it.

He takes one step closer, still leaving an upsetting amount of distance between the two of you. But you understand. Last time you were close, too close, which didn't end well. Even though it was an incredible moment for those few seconds.

You shake your thoughts out as you are snapped back into the current moment by the clearing of his throat. You cross your arms around your body, a reflex to keep yourself together.

"What… happened?" He jumps right in, and you are so taken aback that you can't even decipher the context of his question.

"What do you mean?"

"That last party… it seemed to ruin everything. Things are so fucked up now."

Your eyes grow wide in shock. You figured he is just as embarrassed as you are, maybe a bit upset from your fight at the club, but you didn't think he'd feel like this. This intense. This harsh.

"I told you that plan was dumb." You respond, not completely meaning to make the statement aloud.

"Yeah, I get it." He frowns as he stares at the ground, clearly not even being able to look at you now. That hurts. "It was a huge mistake."

That hurts even more.

"You shouldn't have asked me."

"You shouldn't have said yes!"

"You shouldn't have kiss-"

You quickly shut your mouth, regretting those words, not meaning to bring it up and not wanting to admit that it means anything to you when it didn't mean anything to him.

"I shouldn't have kissed you." He finishes your thought with a shallow breath. You can see his regret, you assumed that was how he felt, but it still hurts. Not only because it meant something to you, and not to him, but because this is what it has caused. An awkwardness between you two. Between you and your best friend.

But anger begins to boil at the fact that this was all because of him and his stupid plan to win over some other girl. And that he only kissed you like that after seeing you hang out with another guy.

"So then why did you? Why did you kiss me?"

"You were with that other guy… you were supposed to… be with… me."

"Why did that matter? You were with Chloe! You got her! You got what you wanted!"

"I didn't get her. And I didn't get what I wanted."

"Oh my god, then I'm so fucking sorry if I messed things up for you with her!" You scoff, rolling your eyes at how pathetic this all is.

"I don't want to be with her!" He growls, running his hands down his face, then back up to run through his hair.

"Then what the hell is it, Harry? What the hell do you want that you didn't get?"

"You! For sucks sake! You! I want you, YN!" He growls.

"What?!"

"All I've wanted to do since that kiss… is kiss you again. And again." He moves towards you again, close enough now so that you can feel his warmth, and inhale his sultry dark scent, and feel that familiar tingle down your spine. "And again."

"But… we're friends…"

"Yeah. We are..."

Your body kicks into fight or flight mode, but is frozen in place. You have no idea where this is going and you're not sure if you want to know.

"Look, YN, I miss hanging out with you, and joking with you, and just talking with you. But now…" He sighs, stepping closer and closer until you can feel his breath on your face. "But now I also miss holding you, and making you blush, and kissing you."

Your breath hitches at his confession, your mind racing and your heart pounding.

"I… I thought we were just… pretending."

"I wasn't." He shakes his head, reaching his hands out to gently hold yours. "Maybe at first, because I was an idiot. But being with each other and doing all those couple-y things together made me realize I already had everything I wanted… with you."

"Harry, I-"

"I didn't even want to be with Chloe by that second party." He clears his throat and his admission causes your heart to flutter. "And she cornered me in the kitchen. I couldn't get away. All… all I wanted to do was be around you."

"Oh-"

"And when I got free, and you were with that guy, I snapped." He closes his eyes and shakes his head. "I guess I kissed you because… I wanted… dunno. You pushed me away and I should've left it at that but I couldn't. I didn't want to stop. But after the second one, you gave me that look and I got scared that you didn't feel the same. That you didn't want more."

"But I-"

"If you don't, I can live with that. I don't wanna lose you. I need you in my life. You're my best friend."

"But I-"

"But I wanna be more." He admits, squeezing his eyes shut as he squeezes your hands. "I want more than that, and I just need to know-"

"Can you just stop talking?" You exclaim, taking your hands back and moving them up to his shoulders. His eyes grow wide, with an expression of mixed emotions. "Let me have a turn."

"Okay…"

"I got jealous. So jealous. I hated the plan. I hated seeing you around another girl, and wanting another girl. Because I want more. With you. And… I have for a long time."

"Why didn't you say anything?"

"Why didn't you?"

"Fair enough." He answers quietly with a small smile. "S'pose I just didn't want to lose you."

"Me either." You reply, a rush of pink appearing on your cheeks as you dip your gaze. A silence falls in the room, despite all the loud noises just outside the door.

"Do you want to be together?" He asks shyly.

Your brow furrows with sudden concern when you look back up to him, and his expression instantly matches yours. "Being together will change everything, Harry…"

"I don't think that's true." He shakes his head, using his thumb to smooth out the crease in your forehead, just like you did with him before. "It feels natural between us. We are comfortable with each other, we know each other, and we already spend lots of time with each other. This would just add… extra… perks…"

"Oh really?" You smirk, a tingle running through your body. "Like what?"

"Answer me first." He whispers, closing the gap between the two of you and resting his forehead on yours. He places both palms on your cheeks, giving you every sense of comfort and excitement possible. "I need to know what you want."

"I want to be together."

"Yeah?"

You nod.

He pulls back while his eyes flicker down to your lips and he grazes them with his own. All the breath in your body leaves in that moment and your hands work their way up to the nape of his neck. Eyes locked on each other, you could swear that your heartbeats are the only noise that can be heard.

"Harry-"

Your words are cut off by the feeling of his plush lips firmly on yours. Again. But this time, much better.

"Is this okay?" He asks as he pulls away, just enough to give you two some space to catch a breath.

"Yes." You giggle, twirling your fingers into his hair. You could get lost in his curls and not even mind. "Now, kiss me again."

His dimples pops in quickly before your face is pulled back to his with one hand, and your body pulled in with the other.

Your lips meet again, passionate and desperate, as if they've been starved since the last time they met. His hands waste no time and begin to roam your body wildly. Rubbing your back, moving down your waist, grabbing your hips, and gliding over your ass. If you thought any of the other times he touched you were exciting, this was absolutely overwhelming.

His body presses further into yours, causing you to slide up onto the desk behind you. Your lips are parted by his tongue and each movement raises in intensity. One hand moves to your knee, slowly making its way up your thigh and every ounce of heat in your body travels to your core.

His lips leave yours and move along your jaw, landing right under your ear.

"Is this okay?" He whispers, nibbling on your earlobe.

"Ye-... Yes." You utter, eyes closed as his breath hits your skin.

His hand slides further up and you've never been more grateful that you chose to wear a skirt, as you feel him squeeze his way to your core. He grazes two fingers over your drenched panties and lets out a pleased exhale.

"Bloody hell." He whispers, as you feel a smile against your skin in triumph. His fingers run up and down, teasing you, and creating an unbearable yearning within.

"H…"

"You want it?" He asks, with the low, deep tone that makes your knees weak.

"Yes." You whine, opening your eyes to look at him and not only show your sincerity, but also your desire. "Please, yes."

He slips in your panties, running his fingers along you again, your bare skin excited by the touch. Your breath hitches as his fingers dip slightly into your folds.

"Harry, please…" You plead, letting out a soft moan as they enter you and you feel the coldness of his rings hit your entrance. "Oh my god!"

"You're so damn wet." He utters, slowly pumping his fingers in and out. The actual touch, and the knowledge that it's finally happening with Harry, quickly builds the pleasurable pressure that he's giving you.

Words escape you. The sensation is taking over. You don't even realize you've made any sort of movement until your eyes snap open at the feeling of his hard bulge trapped within his pants. He growls as you palm him, burying his face in the crook of your neck.

"Fuck… YN…"

Your fingers move to the button of his pants, surprisingly able to undo it without any trouble, and as you pull down his underwear, his cock springs out of its confines. Your eyes shoot down as you wrap your hand around it. He is big. Thick and long. You've only ever imagined what he was like. You knew it wouldn't be disappointing, there was no way. But the actual view of his cock within your grasp causes your breath to hitch, and with his fingers inside of you, you get even closer to reaching your peak.

He moans as you pump your hand. You moan as he thrusts his fingers. Your noises being drowned out to others by the thumping music throughout the rest of the house, and only being shared between the two of you.

Harry curls his fingers up, immediately hitting your most sensitive spot. Your body shudders and you throw your head back as an exuberant exhale leaves your lips. He thrusts faster, curling up each time, and your thighs squeeze together as your orgasm draws closer. He spreads your legs apart slightly and wraps his free hand around your back, pulling you as close to him as possible and getting deeper with the access.

"Oh my go-… Harry… I'm abou- t- cu-"

"Go on. I wanna feel it, babe."

With the nickname that you have so desperately wished meant something more to him, being uttered from him in exactly the way you've wanted it, your orgasm tips over and your walls squeeze Harry's fingers as if they're trapping them there forever. You moan out again, and again, as the ecstasy floods over you.

Your free hand grips onto the desk for leverage, keeping your body upright and stable, as you do your best to continue your motions around his cock.

"Harry! Oh my god!" You exclaim, still panting yet opening your eyes to see the widest grin on his face. "That was… so…"

"Good?" He chuckles, biting down on his lower lip.

"Amazing!" You reply with a breathy giggle.

His mouth falls open and his eyes close as both of your focus fully turns to your work on his cock.

"YN… fuck…"

He pulls into your body again, grabbing your hips as he kisses down your neck and across your shoulder.

"M'gonna… fuck… I dunno where to… to cum." He mumbles between moans.

You push on his body, sliding off the desk. He lifts his head up and you smile when you see his blown out pupils.

"Can I…?" You begin to ask, both looking down to where you hold and stroke him.

His eyes snap back up to yours, desire and concern written all over his face.

"Are you… sure? You don't have to."

"I want to."

"Fucks sake. Okay. Yes. Yes."

You lower yourself down to your knees, looking up through your lashes as you notice him swallow hard at the sight of you.

"Are you sure?"

He nods, exhaling strongly, his chest rising and falling faster as you stick out your tongue to lick his leaking tip. You lick up his base before taking him in, his cock filling your mouth so much that you try not to gag immediately.

"S'alright." He mutters, starting to pull away.

"Don't move." You state, grabbing his hip to keep him in place. "You're big, H. I just need to get used to it."

He growls at the compliment and grabs your hair. You move slowly back onto him, stroking in rhythm with your hand, and getting him deeper each time your mouth takes him in.

"Oh my-... god."

He begins to subtly pump himself in and out of your mouth, hitting the back of your throat, making you have to pull off quickly.

"M'sorry."

"Keep going."

"What?"

"Keep doing it."

"Bloody hell."

You take him in again, adjusting to his soft thrusts, humming against him as he gets deeper.

"Fuck… m'gonna… m'gon-..."

You cup his balls, which sends him over the edge with a loud moan, feeling his warm release spill down your throat.

"Oh my god, YN." He whimpers, his eyes fixed down on you as he thrusts in deep, making sure you swallow every last drop.

You pull off once he's done, kissing his fern tattoos, and pushing yourself back up to kiss his cheek.

"M'sorry babe." He whispers, still attempting to catch his breath.

"Sorry for what?" You ask, suddenly worried that this may have been another mistake to him.

"M'sorry we didn't figure this out sooner." He smirks, running his thumb along your lips and placing his firmly against them.

"Better late than never." You smile, entangling your fingers back in his hair, deciding to make it their permanent home.

He tilts your chin up to look him straight in the eyes. "You are incredible. That… was incredible."

"What are best friends for?" You chuckle, sticking your tongue out between your teeth, but pulling it back in when you see him frown.

"It's what girlfriends are for."

"Yeah?" You ask and watch him nod, peppering kisses on your lips and cheeks, making you giggle. He pulls away and his gaze flickers between each of your eyes.

"I do have one more favor to ask, though." He states quietly.

"Oh god." You chuckle, not anxious in the least at what this request could be. "What is it?"

"Let me take you on a proper date."

You grin widely, matched by one from him, and you press your lips firmly together, now addicted to the feeling that you've been dreaming of for so long. Butterflies awaken in your stomach at his request, and you nod when you see the amount of anticipation splashed all over his face. You kiss his forehead and rest yours against it.

"I can do that."

~~~~~

Main Masterlist

~~~~~

If you like what I post, and want to just send some extra support, I have a ko-fi account. Even the smallest amount is greatly appreciated. There is no obligation or expectation to donate, because I am honestly just so grateful that you're here! 💗 Bee xx

~~~~~

Overall Taglist: @watermelonsugacry @tw1nflamebruis3 @hopefulwastelandcreation @tenaciousperfectionunknown @that-daydream-look @queenmadi2 @runway-to-my-aid @theekyliepage @be-yourss @harryistheonlyoneforme @b-reads-things @behindmygreyeyes @michellekstyles @a-strange-familiar @yousunshineyoutempter @buckybarnessimpp @little-freak-satellite @msolbesg @sleutherclaw @katiebaxterrrrrr @percysaidnever @thatbitch2828 @mrspeacem1nusone @thurhomish @sushiabby @woanderry @harrystylesrecs @vickiii17 @itsbebeyyy @divalovesyou @bxbyysstuff @jessitpwk @sunshinemoonsposts @theroosterswife24 @boybands-baseball @austynparksandpizza @missmielyhoran @harryspirate @qualitygiantshoepsychic @tiaamberxx @matildasatellite @fool4him @cherryshouse @yatebe-kohayu @perfectzinenerdperson @babyiamperfectforyou @daphnesutton